The “divine ear” is not an auditory nerve. It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask Him. — Christ Jesus.
1:1The prayer that reforms the sinner and heals the sick is an absolute faith that all things are 3possible to God, — a spiritual understanding of Him, an unselfed love. Regardless of what another may say or think on this subject, I speak from experience. 6Prayer, watching, and working, combined with self-immolation, are God’s gracious means for accomplishing whatever has been successfully done for the Christian9ization and health of mankind.
Thoughts unspoken are not unknown to the divine Mind. Desire is prayer; and no loss can occur from 12trusting God with our desires, that they may be moulded and exalted before they take form in words and in deeds.
2:1What are the motives for prayer? Do we pray to make ourselves better or to benefit those who hear us, 3
Right motives
to enlighten the infinite or to be heard of men? Are we benefited by praying? Yes, the desire which goes forth hungering after righteous6ness is blessed of our Father, and it does not return unto us void.
God is not moved by the breath of praise to do more 9than He has already done, nor can the infinite do less
Deity unchangeable
than bestow all good, since He is unchanging wisdom and Love. We can do more for 12ourselves by humble fervent petitions, but the All-loving does not grant them simply on the ground of lip-service, for He already knows all.
15Prayer cannot change the Science of being, but it tends to bring us into harmony with it. Goodness attains the demonstration of Truth. A request that 18God will save us is not all that is required. The mere habit of pleading with the divine Mind, as one pleads with a human being, perpetuates the belief in God as 21humanly circumscribed, — an error which impedes spiritual growth.
God is Love. Can we ask Him to be more? God is 24intelligence. Can we inform the infinite Mind of any
God’s standard
thing He does not already comprehend? Do we expect to change perfection? Shall 27we plead for more at the open fount, which is pouring forth more than we accept? The unspoken desire does bring us nearer the source of all existence and 30blessedness.
Asking God to be God is a vain repetition. God is “the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever;” and 3:1He who is immutably right will do right without being reminded of His province. The wisdom of man is not 3sufficient to warrant him in advising God.
Who would stand before a blackboard, and pray the principle of mathematics to solve the problem? The 6
The spiritual mathematics
rule is already established, and it is our task to work out the solution. Shall we ask the divine Principle of all goodness to do His own 9work? His work is done, and we have only to avail ourselves of God’s rule in order to receive His blessing, which enables us to work out our own salvation.
12The Divine Being must be reflected by man, — else man is not the image and likeness of the patient, tender, and true, the One “altogether lovely;” but to 15understand God is the work of eternity, and demands absolute consecration of thought, energy, and desire.
How empty are our conceptions of Deity! We admit 18theoretically that God is good, omnipotent, omni
Prayerful ingratitude
present, infinite, and then we try to give information to this infinite Mind. We plead 21for unmerited pardon and for a liberal outpouring of benefactions. Are we really grateful for the good already received? Then we shall avail ourselves of the 24blessings we have, and thus be fitted to receive more. Gratitude is much more than a verbal expression of thanks. Action expresses more gratitude than speech.
27If we are ungrateful for Life, Truth, and Love, and yet return thanks to God for all blessings, we are insincere and incur the sharp censure our Master pro30nounces on hypocrites. In such a case, the only acceptable prayer is to put the finger on the lips and remember our blessings. While the heart is far from 4:1divine Truth and Love, we cannot conceal the ingratitude of barren lives.
32What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace, expressed in patience, meekness,
Efficacious petitions
love, and good deeds. To keep the com6mandments of our Master and follow his example, is our proper debt to him and the only worthy evidence of our gratitude for all that he has 9done. Outward worship is not of itself sufficient to express loyal and heartfelt gratitude, since he has said: “If ye love me, keep my commandments.”
12The habitual struggle to be always good is unceasing prayer. Its motives are made manifest in the blessings they bring, — blessings which, even if not 15acknowledged in audible words, attest our worthiness to be partakers of Love.
Simply asking that we may love God will never 18make us love Him; but the longing to be better
Watchfulness requisite
and holier, expressed in daily watchfulness and in striving to assimilate more of 21the divine character, will mould and fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness. We reach the Science of Christianity through demonstration of the 24divine nature; but in this wicked world goodness will “be evil spoken of,” and patience must bring experience.
27Audible prayer can never do the works of spiritual understanding, which regenerates; but silent prayer,
Veritable devotion
watchfulness, and devout obedience enable 30us to follow Jesus’ example. Long prayers, superstition, and creeds clip the strong pinions of love, and clothe religion in human forms. Whatever mate5:1rializes worship hinders man’s spiritual growth and keeps him from demonstrating his power over error.
3Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one step towards reform and the very easiest step. The next and great step re
Sorrow and reformation
quired by wisdom is the test of our sincerity, 6— namely, reformation. To this end we are placed under the stress of circumstances. Temptation bids us repeat the offence, and woe comes in return for 9what is done. So it will ever be, till we learn that there is no discount in the law of justice and that we must pay “the uttermost farthing.” The measure ye mete “shall 12be measured to you again,” and it will be full “and running over.”
Saints and sinners get their full award, but not always 15in this world. The followers of Christ drank his cup. Ingratitude and persecution filled it to the brim; but God pours the riches of His love into the understanding and 18affections, giving us strength according to our day. Sinners flourish “like a green bay tree;” but, looking farther, the Psalmist could see their end, — the destruction of sin 21through suffering.
Prayer is not to be used as a confessional to cancel sin. Such an error would impede true religion. Sin is forgiven 24
Cancellation of human sin
only as it is destroyed by Christ, — Truth and Life. If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is cancelled, and that man is made better merely by praying, 27prayer is an evil. He grows worse who continues in sin because he fancies himself forgiven.
An apostle says that the Son of God [Christ] came to 30
Diabolism destroyed
“destroy the works of the devil.” We should follow our divine Exemplar, and seek the destruction of all evil works, error and disease included. 6:1We cannot escape the penalty due for sin. The Scriptures say, that if we deny Christ, “he also will deny us.”
3Divine Love corrects and governs man. Men may pardon, but this divine Principle alone reforms the
Pardon and amendment
sinner. God is not separate from the wis6dom He bestows. The talents He gives we must improve. Calling on Him to forgive our work badly done or left undone, implies the vain supposition 9that we have nothing to do but to ask pardon, and that afterwards we shall be free to repeat the offence.
To cause suffering as the result of sin, is the means 12of destroying sin. Every supposed pleasure in sin will furnish more than its equivalent of pain, until belief in material life and sin is destroyed. To reach 15heaven, the harmony of being, we must understand the divine Principle of being.
“God is Love.” More than this we cannot ask, 18higher we cannot look, farther we cannot go. To
Mercy without partiality
suppose that God forgives or punishes sin according as His mercy is sought or un21sought, is to misunderstand Love and to make prayer the safety-valve for wrong-doing.
Jesus uncovered and rebuked sin before he cast it 24out. Of a sick woman he said that Satan had bound
Divine severity
her, and to Peter he said, “Thou art an offence unto me.” He came teaching and 27showing men how to destroy sin, sickness, and death. He said of the fruitless tree, “[It] is hewn down.”
It is believed by many that a certain magistrate, 30who lived in the time of Jesus, left this record: “His rebuke is fearful.” The strong language of our Master confirms this description.
7:1The only civil sentence which he had for error was, “Get thee behind me, Satan.” Still stronger evidence 3that Jesus’ reproof was pointed and pungent is found in his own words, — showing the necessity for such forcible utterance, when he cast out devils and healed 6the sick and sinning. The relinquishment of error deprives material sense of its false claims.
Audible prayer is impressive; it gives momentary 9solemnity and elevation to thought. But does it pro
Audible praying
duce any lasting benefit? Looking deeply into these things, we find that “a zeal . . . 12not according to knowledge” gives occasion for reaction unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober resolve, and wholesome perception of God’s requirements. The mo15tives for verbal prayer may embrace too much love of applause to induce or encourage Christian sentiment.
Physical sensation, not Soul, produces material ec18stasy and emotion. If spiritual sense always guided
Emotional utterances
men, there would grow out of ecstatic moments a higher experience and a better life 21with more devout self-abnegation and purity. A self-satisfied ventilation of fervent sentiments never makes a Christian. God is not influenced by man. The “di24vine ear” is not an auditory nerve. 2It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
27The danger from prayer is that it may lead us into temptation. By it we may become involuntary hypocrites, ut
Danger from audible prayer
tering desires which are not real and consoling 30ourselves in the midst of sin with the recollection that we have prayed over it or mean to ask forgiveness at some later day. Hypocrisy is fatal to religion.
8:1A wordy prayer may afford a quiet sense of self-justification, though it makes the sinner a hypocrite. 3We never need to despair of an honest heart; but there is little hope for those who come only spasmodically face to face with their wickedness and then seek to 6hide it. Their prayers are indexes which do not correspond with their character. They hold secret fellowship with sin, and such externals are spoken of by Jesus as “like 9unto whited sepulchres . . . full . . . of all uncleanness.”
If a man, though apparently fervent and prayerful, is impure and therefore insincere, what must be the 12
Aspiration and love
comment upon him? If he reached the loftiness of his prayer, there would be no occasion for comment. If we feel the aspiration, hu15mility, gratitude, and love which our words express, — this God accepts; and it is wise not to try to deceive ourselves or others, for “there is nothing covered that 18shall not be revealed.” Professions and audible prayers are like charity in one respect, — they “cover the multitude of sins.” Praying for humility with what21ever fervency of expression does not always mean a desire for it. If we turn away from the poor, we are not ready to receive the reward of Him who blesses 24the poor. We confess to having a very wicked heart and ask that it may be laid bare before us, but do we not already know more of this heart than we are 27willing to have our neighbor see?
We should examine ourselves and learn what is the affection and purpose of the heart, for in this way 30
Searching the heart
only can we learn what we honestly are. If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen patiently to the rebuke and credit what is said? Do we not 9:1rather give thanks that we are “not as other men”? During many years the author has been most grateful 3for merited rebuke. The wrong lies in unmerited censure, — in the falsehood which does no one any good.
The test of all prayer lies in the answer to these 6questions: Do we love our neighbor better because of
Summit of aspiration
this asking? Do we pursue the old selfishness, satisfied with having prayed for some9thing better, though we give no evidence of the sincerity of our requests by living consistently with our prayer? If selfishness has given place to kindness, 12we shall regard our neighbor unselfishly, and bless them that curse us; but we shall never meet this great duty simply by asking that it may be done. There is 15a cross to be taken up before we can enjoy the fruition of our hope and faith.
Dost thou “love the Lord thy God with all thy 18heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind”?
Practical religion
This command includes much, even the surrender of all merely material sensation, affec21tion, and worship. This is the El Dorado of Christianity. It involves the Science of Life, and recognizes only the divine control of Spirit, in which Soul is our master, 24and material sense and human will have no place.
Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for Truth, and so be counted among sinners? No! Do you really desire 27
The chalice sacrificial
to attain this point? No! Then why make long prayers about it and ask to be Christians, since you do not care to tread in the footsteps of our 30dear Master? If unwilling to follow his example, why pray with the lips that you may be partakers of his nature? Consistent prayer is the desire to do right.
You are using Concord Guest Access. Concord Guests may create lists, but should be aware that if the account goes idle for 1 hour, all data will be lost. If you desire to keep your data, please register for a 30-day free trial or subscribe to Concord today.
(119 words)
EARLY CHIMES, DECEMBER, 1898
Before the Christmas bells shall ring, allow me to improvise some new notes, not specially musical to be sure, but admirably adapted to the key of my feeling and emphatically phrasing strict observance or note well.
This year, my beloved Christian Scientists, you must grant me my request that I be permitted total exemption from Christmas gifts. Also I beg to send to you all a deep-drawn, heartfelt breath of thanks for those things of beauty and use forming themselves in your thoughts to send to your Leader. Thus may I close the door of mind on this subject, and open the volume of Life on the pure pages of impersonal presents, pleasures, achievements, and aid.
(1483 words)... promotes affection and virtue in families and therefore in the community. The Apostle Paul refers to the personification of evil as “the god of this world,” and further defines it as dishonesty and craftiness. Sin was the Assyrian moon-god.
The destruction of the claims of mortal mind through Science, by which man can escape from sin and mortality, blesses the whole human family. As in the beginning, however, this liberation does not scientifically show itself in a knowledge of both good and evil, for the latter is unreal.
On the other hand, Mind-science is wholly separate from any half-way impertinent knowledge, because Mind-science is of God and demonstrates the divine Principle, working out the purposes of good only. The maximum of good is the infinite God and His idea, the All-in-all. Evil is a suppositional lie.
As named in Christian Science, animal magnetism or hypnotism is the specific term for error, or mortal mind. It is the false belief that mind is in matter, and is both evil and good; that evil is as real as good and more powerful. This belief has not one quality of Truth. It is either ignorant or malicious. The malicious form of hypnotism ultimates in moral idiocy. The truths of immortal Mind sustain man, and they annihilate the fables of mortal mind, whose flimsy and gaudy pretensions, like silly moths, singe their own wings and fall into dust.
In reality there is no mortal mind, and consequently no transference of mortal thought and will-power. Life and being are of God. In Christian Science, man can do no harm, for scientific thoughts are true thoughts, passing from God to man.
When Christian Science and animal magnetism are both comprehended, as they will be at no distant date, it will be seen why the author of this book has been so unjustly persecuted and belied by wolves in sheep's clothing.
Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, has wisely said: “Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly, they say they have always believed it.”
Christian Science goes to the bottom of mental action, and reveals the theodicy which indicates the rightness of all divine action, as the emanation of divine Mind, and the consequent wrongness of the opposite so-called action, — evil, occultism, necromancy, mesmerism, animal magnetism, hypnotism.
The medicine of Science is divine Mind; and dishonesty, sensuality, falsehood, revenge, malice, are animal propensities and by no means the mental qualities which heal the sick. The hypnotizer employs one error to destroy another. If he heals sickness through a belief, and a belief originally caused the sickness, it is a case of the greater error overcoming the lesser. This greater error thereafter occupies the ground, leaving the case worse than before it was grasped by the stronger error.
Our courts recognize evidence to prove the motive as well as the commission of a crime. Is it not clear that the human mind must move the body to a wicked act? Is not mortal mind the murderer? The hands, without mortal mind to direct them, could not commit a murder.
Courts and juries judge and sentence mortals in order to restrain crime, to prevent deeds of violence or to punish them. To say that these tribunals have no jurisdiction over the carnal or mortal mind, would be to contradict precedent and to admit that the power of human law is restricted to matter, while mortal mind, evil, which is the real outlaw, defies justice and is recommended to mercy. Can matter commit a crime? Can matter be punished? Can you separate the mentality from the body over which courts hold jurisdiction? Mortal mind, not matter, is the criminal in every case; and human law rightly estimates crime, and courts reasonably pass sentence, according to the motive.
When our laws eventually take cognizance of mental crime and no longer apply legal rulings wholly to physical offences, these words of Judge Parmenter of Boston will become historic: “I see no reason why metaphysics is not as important to medicine as to mechanics or mathematics.”
Whoever uses his developed mental powers like an escaped felon to commit fresh atrocities as opportunity occurs is never safe. God will arrest him. Divine justice will manacle him. His sins will be millstones about his neck, weighing him down to the depths of ignominy and death. The aggravation of error foretells its doom, and confirms the ancient axiom: “Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad.”
The distance from ordinary medical practice to Christian Science is full many a league in the line of light; but to go in healing from the use of inanimate drugs to the criminal misuse of human will-power, is to drop from the platform of common manhood into the very mire of iniquity, to work against the free course of honesty and justice, and to push vainly against the current running heavenward.
Like our nation, Christian Science has its Declaration of Independence. God has endowed man with inalienable rights, among which are self-government, reason, and conscience. Man is properly self-governed only when he is guided rightly and governed by his Maker, divine Truth and Love.
Man's rights are invaded when the divine order is interfered with, and the mental trespasser incurs the divine penalty due this crime.
Let this age, which sits in judgment on Christian Science, sanction only such methods as are demonstrable in Truth and known by their fruit, and classify all others as did St. Paul in his great epistle to the Galatians, when he wrote as follows:
“Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.”
Chapter VI Science, Theology, Medicine
But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. — Paul.
The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. — Jesus.
In the year 1866, I discovered the Christ Science or divine laws of Life, Truth, and Love, and named my discovery Christian Science. God had been graciously preparing me during many years for the reception of this final revelation of the absolute divine Principle of scientific mental healing.
This apodictical Principle points to the revelation of Immanuel, “God with us,” — the sovereign ever-presence, delivering the children of men from every ill “that flesh is heir to.” Through Christian Science, religion and medicine are inspired with a diviner nature and essence; fresh pinions are given to faith and understanding, and thoughts acquaint themselves intelligently with God.
Feeling so perpetually the false consciousness that life inheres in the body, yet remembering that in reality God is our Life, we may well tremble in the prospect of those days in which we must say, “I have no pleasure in them.”
Whence came to me this heavenly conviction, — a conviction antagonistic to the testimony of the physical senses? According to St. Paul, it was “the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power.” It was the divine law of Life and Love, unfolding to me the demonstrable fact that matter possesses neither sensation nor life; that human experiences show the falsity of all material things; and that immortal cravings, “the price of learning love,” establish the truism that the only sufferer is mortal mind, for the divine Mind cannot suffer.
My conclusions were reached by allowing the evidence of this revelation to multiply with mathematical certainty and the lesser demonstration to prove the greater, as the product of three multiplied by three, equalling nine, proves conclusively that three times three duodecillions must be nine duodecillions, — not a fraction more, not a unit less.
When apparently near the confines of mortal existence, standing already within the shadow of the death-valley, I learned these truths in divine Science: that all real being is in God, the divine Mind, and that Life, Truth, and Love are all-powerful and ever-present; that the opposite of Truth, — called error, sin, sickness, disease, death, — is the false testimony of false material sense, of mind in matter; that this false sense evolves, in belief, a subjective state of mortal mind which this same so-called mind names matter, thereby shutting out the true sense of Spirit.
My discovery, that erring, mortal, misnamed ...
(33 words)Striving to be good, to do good, and to love our neighbor as ourself, man's soul is safe; man emerges from mortality and receives his rights inalienable — the love of God and man.
(100 words)
Against the fatal beliefs that error is as real as Truth, that evil is equal in power to good if not superior, and that discord is as normal as harmony, even the hope of freedom from the bondage of sickness and sin has little inspiration to nerve endeavor. When we come to have more faith in the truth of being than we have in error, more faith in Spirit than in matter, more faith in living than in dying, more faith in God than in man, then no material suppositions can prevent us from healing the sick and destroying error.
(51 words)Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
(42 words)I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. ...
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
(54 words)And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. ...
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
(61 words)
We should become more familiar with good than with evil, and guard against false beliefs as watchfully as we bar our doors against the approach of thieves and murderers. We should love our enemies and help them on the basis of the Golden Rule; but avoid casting pearls before those who trample them under foot, thereby robbing both themselves and others.
(26 words)
Beloved children, the world has need of you, — and more as children than as men and women: it needs your innocence, unselfishness, faithful affection, uncontaminated lives.
(25 words)Children should be allowed to remain children in knowledge, and should become men and women only through growth in the understanding of man's higher nature.
(23 words)The poor suffering heart needs its rightful nutriment, such as peace, patience in tribulation, and a priceless sense of the dear Father's loving-kindness.
(40 words)
6. And we solemnly promise to watch, and pray for that Mind to be in us which was also in Christ Jesus; to do unto others as we would have them do unto us; and to be merciful, just, and pure.
(44 words)With one Father, even God, the whole family of man would be brethren; and with one Mind and that God, or good, the brotherhood of man would consist of Love and Truth, and have unity of Principle and spiritual power which constitute divine Science.
(46 words)Through the wholesome chastisements of Love, nations are helped onward towards justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the landmarks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more, we must practise what we already know of the Golden Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light.
(32 words)The LORD bless thee, and keep thee: The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
(46 words)In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
(112 words)Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to proclaim the right. But how shall we reform the man who has more animal than moral courage, and who has not the true idea of good? Through human consciousness, convince the mortal of his mistake in seeking material means for gaining happiness. Reason is the most active human faculty. Let that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dormant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal. Then he not only will be saved, but is saved.
(56 words)
There is too much animal courage in society and not sufficient moral courage. Christians must take up arms against error at home and abroad. They must grapple with sin in themselves and in others, and continue this warfare until they have finished their course. If they keep the faith, they will have the crown of rejoicing.
(33 words)Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
(81 words)
Civil law establishes very unfair differences between the rights of the two sexes. Christian Science furnishes no precedent for such injustice, and civilization mitigates it in some measure. Still, it is a marvel why usage should accord woman less rights than does either Christian Science or civilization.
... A feasible as well as rational means of improvement at present is the elevation of society in general and the achievement of a nobler race for legislation, — a race having higher aims and motives.
(93 words)... SOMETHING IN A NAME
I have given the name to all the Christian Science periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Journal, designed to put on record the divine Science of Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to bless all mankind.
Mary Baker Eddy
(52 words)
Church Periodicals. Sect. 14. It shall be the privilege and duty of every member, who can afford it, to subscribe for the periodicals which are the organs of this Church; and it shall be the duty of the Directors to see that these periodicals are ably edited and kept abreast of the times.
(31 words)These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
(72 words)
We should examine ourselves and learn what is the affection and purpose of the heart, for in this way only can we learn what we honestly are. If a friend informs us of a fault, do we listen patiently to the rebuke and credit what is said? Do we not rather give thanks that we are “not as other men”? During many years the author has been most grateful for merited rebuke.
(48 words)The tender word and Christian encouragement of an invalid, pitiful patience with his fears and the removal of them, are better than hecatombs of gushing theories, stereotyped borrowed speeches, and the doling of arguments, which are but so many parodies on legitimate Christian Science, aflame with divine Love.
(119 words)From glory unto glory, / Be this our joyous song; / From glory unto glory, / 'Tis Love that leads us on; / As wider yet and wider, / The rising splendors glow, / What wisdom is revealed to us, / What freedom we may know. /
The fullness of His blessing / Encompasseth our way; / The fullness of His promise / Crowns every dawning day; / The fullness of His glory / Is shining from above, / While more and more we learn to know / The fullness of His love. /
From glory unto glory, / What great things He hath done, / What wonders He hath shown us, / What triumphs Love hath won. / From glory unto glory, / From strength to strength we go, / While grace for grace abundantly / Doth from His fullness flow.
(26 words)Truth is immortal; error is mortal. Truth is limitless; error is limited. Truth is intelligent; error is non-intelligent. Moreover, Truth is real, and error is unreal.
(108 words)O Life that maketh all things new, / The blooming earth, the thoughts of men; / Our pilgrim feet, wet with Thy dew, / In gladness hither turn again. /
From hand to hand the greeting flows, / From eye to eye the signals run, / From heart to heart the bright hope glows, / The seekers of the Light are one: /
One in the freedom of the truth, / One in the joy of paths untrod, / One in the heart's perennial youth, / One in the larger thought of God;— /
The freer step, the fuller breath, / The wide horizon's grander view; / The sense of Life that knows no death,— / The Life that maketh all things new.
(49 words)
THE FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, IN BOSTON, MASS., is designed to be built on the Rock, Christ; even the understanding and demonstration of divine Truth, Life, and Love, healing and saving the world from sin and death; thus to reflect in some degree the Church Universal and Triumphant.
(228 words)Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the LORD: and the creditor is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen. And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house, save a pot of oil. Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; borrow not a few. And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out. And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest.
(47 words)
The “secret place,” whereof David sang, is unquestionably man's spiritual state in God's own image and likeness, even the inner sanctuary of divine Science, in which mortals do not enter without a struggle or sharp experience, and in which they put off the human for the divine.
(64 words)Everlasting arms of Love / Are beneath, around, above; / God it is who bears us on, / His the arm we lean upon. /
He our ever-present guide / Faithful is, whate'er betide; / Gladly then we journey on, / With His arm to lean upon. /
From earth's fears and vain alarms / Safe in His encircling arms, / He will keep us all the way, / God, our refuge, strength and stay.
(35 words)Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.
(62 words)Christianity as Jesus taught it was not a creed, nor a system of ceremonies, nor a special gift from a ritualistic Jehovah; but it was the demonstration of divine Love casting out error and healing the sick, not merely in the name of Christ, or Truth, but in demonstration of Truth, as must be the case in the cycles of divine light.
(43 words)This Mind, then, is not subject to growth, change, or diminution, but is the divine intelligence, or Principle, of all real being; holding man forever in the rhythmic round of unfolding bliss, as a living witness to and perpetual idea of inexhaustible good.
(33 words)Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.
(22 words)Tumors, ulcers, tubercles, inflammation, pain, deformed joints, are waking dream-shadows, dark images of mortal thought, which flee before the light of Truth.
(62 words)Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
(29 words)So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
(26 words)Hold thought steadfastly to the enduring, the good, and the true, and you will bring these into your experience proportionably to their occupancy of your thoughts.
(88 words)
A miracle fulfils God's law, but does not violate that law. This fact at present seems more mysterious than the miracle itself. The Psalmist sang: “What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? Thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams, and ye little hills, like lambs? Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob.” The miracle introduces no disorder, but unfolds the primal order, establishing the Science of God's unchangeable law.
(55 words)Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. ...
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
(58 words)One infinite God, good, unifies men and nations; constitutes the brotherhood of man; ends wars; fulfils the Scripture, “Love thy neighbor as thyself;” annihilates pagan and Christian idolatry, — whatever is wrong in social, civil, criminal, political, and religious codes; equalizes the sexes; annuls the curse on man, and leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be punished or destroyed.
(28 words)
Sin and disease must be thought before they can be manifested. You must control evil thoughts in the first instance, or they will control you in the second.
(30 words)Desire is prayer; and no loss can occur from trusting God with our desires, that they may be moulded and exalted before they take form in words and in deeds.
(121 words)¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. ...
And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. ...
And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
(140 words)And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
(52 words)In Science, divine Love alone governs man; and a Christian Scientist reflects the sweet amenities of Love, in rebuking sin, in true brotherliness, charitableness, and forgiveness. The members of this Church should daily watch and pray to be delivered from all evil, from prophesying, judging, condemning, counseling, influencing or being influenced erroneously.
(117 words)God comes, with succor speedy, / To those who suffer wrong; / To help the poor and needy, / And bid the weak be strong; / He comes to break oppression, / To set the captive free, / To take away transgression, / And rule in equity. /
His blessings come as showers / Upon the thirsty earth; / And joy and hope, like flowers, / Spring in His path to birth. / Before Him on the mountains / Shall Peace, the herald, go; / From hill to vale the fountains / Of righteousness shall flow. /
To Him shall prayer unceasing, / And daily vows, ascend; / His kingdom still increasing, / A kingdom without end. / The tide of time shall never / His covenant remove; / His name shall stand forever: / His changeless name of Love.
(69 words)They who seek the throne of grace, / Find that throne in every place: / If we live a life of prayer, / God is present everywhere. /
In our sickness, in our health, / In our want, or in our wealth, / If we look to God in prayer, / God is present everywhere. /
Then, my heart, in every strait, / To thy Father come, and wait; / He will answer every prayer, / God is present everywhere.
(59 words)And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
(31 words)And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
(25 words)Brood o'er us with Thy shelt'ring wing, / 'Neath which our spirits blend / Like brother birds, that soar and sing, / And on the same branch bend. ...
(90 words)Do you not hear from all mankind of the imperfect model? The world is holding it before your gaze continually. The result is that you are liable to follow those lower patterns, limit your life-work, and adopt into your experience the angular outline and deformity of matter models.
To remedy this, we must first turn our gaze in the right direction, and then walk that way. We must form perfect models in thought and look at them continually, or we shall never carve them out in grand and noble lives.
(27 words)Mind demonstrates omnipresence and omnipotence, but Mind revolves on a spiritual axis, and its power is displayed and its presence felt in eternal stillness and immovable Love.
(37 words)The best spiritual type of Christly method for uplifting human thought and imparting divine Truth, is stationary power, stillness, and strength; and when this spiritual ideal is made our own, it becomes the model for human action.
(721 words)At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. ¶ For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. ¶ When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. ¶ And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. He said, Bring them hither to me. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. ¶ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. ¶ And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
(47 words)
Simply asking that we may love God will never make us love Him; but the longing to be better and holier, expressed in daily watchfulness and in striving to assimilate more of the divine character, will mould and fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness.
(84 words)He is the compound idea of God, including all right ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality underived from Deity; that which possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to his Maker.
(120 words)Shepherd, show me how to go / O'er the hillside steep, / How to gather, how to sow,— / How to feed Thy sheep; / I will listen for Thy voice, / Lest my footsteps stray; / I will follow and rejoice / All the rugged way. /
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, / Wound the callous breast, / Make self-righteousness be still, / Break earth's stupid rest. / Strangers on a barren shore, / Lab'ring long and lone, / We would enter by the door, / And Thou know'st Thine own; /
So, when day grows dark and cold, / Tear or triumph harms, / Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, / Take them in Thine arms; / Feed the hungry, heal the heart, / Till the morning's beam; / White as wool, ere they depart, / Shepherd, wash them clean.
(30 words)Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
(81 words)And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the LORD. And, behold, the LORD passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the LORD; but the LORD was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the LORD was not in the earthquake: And after the earthquake a fire; but the LORD was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.
(34 words)
Let us rid ourselves of the belief that man is separated from God, and obey only the divine Principle, Life and Love. Here is the great point of departure for all true spiritual growth.
(29 words)
Sound is a mental impression made on mortal belief. The ear does not really hear. Divine Science reveals sound as communicated through the senses of Soul — through spiritual understanding.
(85 words)Life was being lived from a new basis, the old things of personal sense were passing away and all things becoming new. I learned that the infinite good is the one Friend upon whom we can call at all times, an all-powerful, ever-present help in every time of trouble; that His children are really governed in peace and harmony by spiritual law, and as the right understanding of it is gained, the other things soon follow, bringing a peace the human concept can never know.
(30 words)
Spirit, God, gathers unformed thoughts into their proper channels, and unfolds these thoughts, even as He opens the petals of a holy purpose in order that the purpose may appear.
(40 words)Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.
(26 words)
Beauty, wealth, or fame is incompetent to meet the demands of the affections, and should never weigh against the better claims of intellect, goodness, and virtue.
(109 words)Not what I am, O Lord, but what Thou art; / That, that alone can be my soul's true rest; / Thy love, not mine, bids fear and doubt depart, / And stills the tumult of my troubled breast. /
Girt with the love of God, on every side, / I breathe that love as heaven's own healing air; / I work and pray, and follow still my guide, / And fear no foe, escaping every snare. /
/ 'Tis what I know of Thee, my Lord and God, / That fills my soul with peace, my lips with song; / Thou art my health, my joy, my staff, my rod; / I lean on Thee, in weakness I am strong.
(32 words)So long as mortals declare that certain states of the atmosphere produce catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or consumption, those effects will follow, — not because of the climate, but on account of the belief.
(35 words)Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
(34 words)Man is not absorbed in Deity, and man cannot lose his individuality, for he reflects eternal Life; nor is he an isolated, solitary idea, for he represents infinite Mind, the sum of all substance.
(59 words)
A BENEDICTION [Copy of Cablegram]
Countess of Dunmore and Family, 55 Lancaster Gate, West, London, England
Divine Love is your ever-present help. You, I, and mankind have cause to lament the demise of Lord Dunmore; but as the Christian Scientist, the servant of God and man, he still lives, loves, labors.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., August 31, 1907
(150 words)... A CORRECTION
Dear Editor: — In the issue of your good paper, the Patriot, May 21, when referring to the Memorial service of the E. E. Sturtevant Post held in my church building, it read, “It is said to be the first time in the history of the church in this country that such an event has occurred.” In your next issue please correct this mistake. Since my residence in Concord, 1889, the aforesaid Memorial service has been held annually in some church in Concord, N. H.
When the Veterans indicated their desire to assemble in my church building, I consented thereto only as other churches had done. But here let me say that I am absolutely and religiously opposed to war, whereas I do believe implicitly in the full efficacy of divine Love to conciliate by arbitration all quarrels between nations and peoples.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 28, 1907
(133 words)
THE HIGHER CRITICISM
An earnest student writes to me: “Would it be asking too much of you to explain more fully why you call Christian Science the higher criticism?”
I called Christian Science the higher criticism in my dedicatory Message to The Mother Church, June 10, 1906, when I said, “This Science is a law of divine Mind, . . . an ever-present help. Its presence is felt, for it acts and acts wisely, always unfolding the highway of hope, faith, understanding.”
I now repeat another proof, namely, that Christian Science is the higher criticism because it criticizes evil, disease, and death — all that is unlike God, good — on a Scriptural basis, and approves or disapproves according to the word of God. In the next edition of Science and Health I shall refer to this.
Mary Baker Eddy
(132 words)... A CARD
The article in the January number of The Arenamagazine, entitled “The Recent Reckless and Irresponsible Attacks on Christian Science and its Founder, with a Survey of the Christian Science Movement,” by the scholarly editor, Mr. B. O. Flower, is a grand defence of our Cause and its Leader. Such a dignified, eloquent appeal to the press in behalf of common justice and truth demands public attention. It defends human rights and the freedom of Christian sentiments, and tends to turn back the foaming torrents of ignorance, envy, and malice. I am pleased to find this “twentieth-century review of opinion” once more under Mr. Flower's able guardianship and manifesting its unbiased judgment by such sound appreciation of the rights of Christian Scientists and of all that is right.
Mary Baker Eddy
(115 words)
“HEAR, O ISRAEL”
The late lamented Christian Scientist brother and the publisher of my books, Joseph Armstrong, C.S.D., is not dead, neither does he sleep nor rest from his labors in divine Science; and his works do follow him. Evil has no power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual man. He is wiser to-day, healthier and happier, than yesterday. The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-dream of evil will end in harmony, — evil powerless, and God, good, omnipotent and infinite.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., December 10, 1907
(83 words)
MRS. EDDY AND THE PEACE MOVEMENT
Mr. Hayne Davis, American Secretary, International Conciliation Committee, 542 Fifth Avenue, New York City
Dear Mr. Davis: — Deeply do I thank you for the interest you manifest in the success of the Association for International Conciliation. It is of paramount importance to every son and daughter of all nations under the sunlight of the law and gospel.
May God guide and prosper ever this good endeavor.
Most truly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 3, 1907
(498 words)
MRS. EDDY'S AFFIDAVIT
The following affidavit, in the form of a letter from Mrs. Eddy to Judge Robert N. Chamberlin of the Superior Court, was filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court, Saturday, May 18. The Boston Globe, referring to this document, speaks of it as, “in the main, an example of crisp, clear, plain-speaking English.” The entire letter is in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting and is characteristic in both substance and penmanship: —
Hon. Judge Chamberlin, Concord, N. H.
Respected Sir: — It is over forty years that I have attended personally to my secular affairs, to my income, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employees. I have personally selected all my investments, except in one or two instances, and have paid for the same.
The increasing demands upon my time, labors, and thought, and yearning for more peace and to have my property and affairs carefully taken care of for the persons and purposes I have designated by my last will, influenced me to select a Board of Trustees to take charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. I had contemplated doing this before the present proceedings were brought or I knew aught about them, and I had consulted Lawyer Streeter about the method.
I selected said Trustees because I had implicit confidence in each one of them as to honesty and business capacity. No person influenced me to make this selection. I find myself able to select the Trustees I need without the help of others. I gave them my property to take care of because I wanted it protected and myself relieved of the burden of doing this. They have agreed with me to take care of my property and I consider this agreement a great benefit to me already.
This suit was brought without my knowledge and is being carried on contrary to my wishes. I feel that it is not for my benefit in any way, but for my injury, and I know it was not needed to protect my person or property. The present proceedings test my trust in divine Love. My personal reputation is assailed and some of my students and trusted personal friends are cruelly, unjustly, and wrongfully accused.
Mr. Calvin A. Frye and other students often ask me to receive persons whom I desire to see but decline to receive solely because I find that I cannot “serve two masters.” I cannot be a Christian Scientist except I leave all for Christ.
Trusting that I have not exceeded the bounds of propriety in the statements herein made by me,
I remain most respectfully yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 16, 1907
State of New Hampshire, Merrimack, ss.
On this sixteenth day of May, 1907, personally appeared Mary Baker Eddy and made oath that the statements contained in the annexed letter directed to Honorable Judge Chamberlin and dated May 16, 1907, are true.
Before me:Allen Hollis, Justice of the Peace
(140 words)
NOTA BENE
My Beloved Christian Scientists: — Because I suggested the name for one central Reading Room, and this name continues to be multiplied, you will permit me to make the amende honorable — notwithstanding “incompetence” — and to say, please adopt generally for your name, Christian Science Reading Room. An old axiom says: Too much of one thing spoils the whole. Too many centres may become equivalent to no centre.
Here I have the joy of knowing that Christian Scientists will exchange the present name for the one which I suggest, with the sweet alacrity and uniformity with which they accepted the first name.
Merely this appellative seals the question of unity, and opens wide on the amplitude of liberty and love a far-reaching motive and success, of which we can say, the more the better.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., July 8, 1907
(306 words)
[The Evening Press, Grand Rapids, Mich., August, 1907]MRS. EDDY DESCRIBES HER HUMAN IDEAL
In a modest, pleasantly situated home in the city of Concord, N. H., lives at eighty-six years of age the most discussed woman in all the world. This lady with sweet smile and snowy hair is Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Founder and Leader of Christian Science, beloved of thousands of believers and followers of the thought that has made her famous. It was to this aged woman of world-wide renown that the editor of The Evening Press addressed this question, requesting the courtesy of a reply: —
“What is nearest and dearest to your heart to-day?”
Mrs. Eddy's reply will be read with deep interest by all Americans, who, whatever their religious beliefs, cannot fail to be impressed by the personality of this remarkable woman.
Mrs. Eddy's Answer
Editor of The Evening Press: — To your courtesy and to your question permit me to say that, insomuch as I know myself, what is “nearest and dearest” to my heart is an honest man or woman — one who steadfastly and actively strives for perfection, one who leavens the loaf of life with justice, mercy, truth, and love.
Goodness is greatness, and the logic of events pushes onward the centuries; hence the Scripture, “The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me [man] free from the law of sin and death.”
This predicate and ultimate of scientific being presents, however, no claim that man is equal to God, for the finite is not the altitude of the infinite.
The real man was, is, and ever shall be the divine ideal, that is, God's image and likeness; and Christian Science reveals the divine Principle, the example, the rule, and the demonstration of this idealism.
Sincerely yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
(51 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WILMINGTON, N. C.
My Beloved Brethren: — At this dedicatory season of your church edifice in the home of my heart, I send loving congratulations, join with you in song and sermon. God will bless the work of your hearts and hands.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., July 27, 1907
(280 words)
MRS. EDDY'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF APPOINTMENT AS FONDATEUR OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR INTERNATIONAL CONCILIATION
First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City, Mr. John D. Higgins, Clerk
My Beloved Brethren: — Your appointment of me as Fondateur of the Association for International Conciliation is most gracious.
To aid in this holy purpose is the leading impetus of my life. Many years have I prayed and labored for the consummation of “on earth peace, good will toward men.” May the fruits of said grand Association, pregnant with peace, find their birthright in divine Science.
Right thoughts and deeds are the sovereign remedies for all earth's woe. Sin is its own enemy. Right has its recompense, even though it be betrayed. Wrong may be a man's highest idea of right until his grasp of goodness grows stronger. It is always safe to be just.
When pride, self, and human reason reign, injustice is rampant.
Individuals, as nations, unite harmoniously on the basis of justice, and this is accomplished when self is lost in Love — or God's own plan of salvation. “To do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly” is the standard of Christian Science.
Human law is right only as it patterns the divine. Consolation and peace are based on the enlightened sense of God's government.
Lured by fame, pride, or gold, success is dangerous, but the choice of folly never fastens on the good or the great. Because of my rediscovery of Christian Science, and honest efforts (however meagre) to help human purpose and peoples, you may have accorded me more than is deserved, — but 'tis sweet to be remembered.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 22, 1907
(337 words)... WHAT CHRISTMAS MEANS TO ME
To me Christmas involves an open secret, understood by few — or by none — and unutterable except in Christian Science. Christ was not born of the flesh. Christ is the Truth and Life born of God — born of Spirit and not of matter. Jesus, the Galilean Prophet, was born of the Virgin Mary's spiritual thoughts of Life and its manifestation.
God creates man perfect and eternal in His own image. Hence man is the image, idea, or likeness of perfection — an ideal which cannot fall from its inherent unity with divine Love, from its spotless purity and original perfection.
Observed by material sense, Christmas commemorates the birth of a human, material, mortal babe — a babe born in a manger amidst the flocks and herds of a Jewish village.
This homely origin of the babe Jesus falls far short of my sense of the eternal Christ, Truth, never born and never dying. I celebrate Christmas with my soul, my spiritual sense, and so commemorate the entrance into human understanding of the Christ conceived of Spirit, of God and not of a woman — as the birth of Truth, the dawn of divine Love breaking upon the gloom of matter and evil with the glory of infinite being.
Human doctrines or hypotheses or vague human philosophy afford little divine effulgence, deific presence or power. Christmas to me is the reminder of God's great gift, — His spiritual idea, man and the universe, — a gift which so transcends mortal, material, sensual giving that the merriment, mad ambition, rivalry, and ritual of our common Christmas seem a human mockery in mimicry of the real worship in commemoration of Christ's coming.
I love to observe Christmas in quietude, humility, benevolence, charity, letting good will towards man, eloquent silence, prayer, and praise express my conception of Truth's appearing.
The splendor of this nativity of Christ reveals infinite meanings and gives manifold blessings. Material gifts and pastimes tend to obliterate the spiritual idea in consciousness, leaving one alone and without His glory.
(123 words)
LETTER TO THE MOTHER CHURCH
The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.
My Beloved Church: — Your love and fidelity cheer my advancing years. As Christian Scientists you understand the Scripture, “Fret not thyself because of evil-doers;” also you spiritually and scientifically understand that God is divine Love, omnipotent, omnipresent, infinite; hence it is enough for you and me to know that our “Redeemer liveth” and intercedeth for us.
At this period my demonstration of Christian Science cannot be fully understood, theoretically; therefore it is best explained by its fruits, and by the life of our Lord as depicted in the chapter Atonement and Eucharist, in “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.”
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 2, 1907
(149 words)
CARD
I am pleased to say that the following members constitute the Board of Trustees who own my property: —
1. The Hon. Henry M. Baker, who won a suit at law in Washington, D. C., for which it is alleged he was paid the highest fee ever received by a native of New Hampshire.
2. Archibald McLellan, editor-in-chief of the Christian Science periodicals, circulating in the five grand divisions of our globe; also in Canada, Australia, etc.
3. Josiah E. Fernald, justice of the peace and president of the National State Capital Bank, Concord, N. H.
To my aforesaid Trustees I have committed the hard earnings of my pen, — the fruits of honest toil, the labor that is known by its fruits, — benefiting the human race; and I have so done that I may have more peace, and time for spiritual thought and the higher criticism.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 3, 1907
(251 words)
A LETTER FROM MRS. EDDY
At the Wednesday evening meeting of April 3, 1907, in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, the First Reader, Mr. William D. McCrackan, read the following letter from Mrs. Eddy. In announcing this letter, he said: —
“Permission has been secured from our beloved Leader to read you a letter from her to me. This letter is in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting, with which I have been familiar for several years, and it shows her usual mental and physical vigor.”
Mrs. Eddy's Letter
Beloved Student: — The wise man has said, “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” That this passage of Scripture and its concluding declaration may be applied to old age, is a solace.
Perhaps you already know that I have heretofore personally attended to my secular affairs, — to my income, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employees. But the increasing demands upon my time and labor, and my yearning for more peace in my advancing years, have caused me to select a Board of Trustees to take the charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, and Mr. Josiah E. Fernald.
As you are the First Reader of my church in Boston, of about forty thousand members, I inform you of this, the aforesaid transaction.
Lovingly yours in Christ,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., March 22, 1907
(44 words)
HON. CLARENCE A. BUSKIRK'S LECTURE
The able discourse of our “learned judge,” his flash of flight and insight, lays the axe “unto the root of the trees,” and shatters whatever hinders the Science of being.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., October 14, 1907
(79 words)
TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN
In view of complaints from the field, because of alleged misrepresentations by persons offering Bibles and other books for sale which they claim have been endorsed by me, it is due the field to state that I recommend nothing but what is published or sold by The Christian Science Publishing Society. Christian Scientists are under no obligation to buy books for which my endorsement is claimed.
Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., April 28, 1909
(160 words) THE MOTHER'S EVENING PRAYER
O gentle presence, peace and joy and power;
O Life divine, that owns each waiting hour,
Thou Love that guards the nestling's faltering flight!
Keep Thou my child on upward wing to-night.
Love is our refuge; only with mine eye
Can I behold the snare, the pit, the fall:
His habitation high is here, and nigh,
His arm encircles me, and mine, and all.
O make me glad for every scalding tear,
For hope deferred, ingratitude, disdain!
Wait, and love more for every hate, and fear
No ill, — since God is good, and loss is gain.
Beneath the shadow of His mighty wing;
In that sweet secret of the narrow way,
Seeking and finding, with the angels sing:
“Lo, I am with you alway,” — watch and pray.
No snare, no fowler, pestilence or pain;
No night drops down upon the troubled breast,
When heaven's aftersmile earth's tear-drops gain,
And mother finds her home and heavenly rest.
(231 words)
[The Christian Science Journal, July, 1895. Reprinted in Christian Science Sentinel, November 13, 1909] TO THE MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST ASSOCIATION
My address before the Christian Scientist Association has been misrepresented and evidently misunderstood by some students. The gist of the whole subject was not to malpractise unwittingly. In order to be sure that one is not doing this, he must avoid naming, in his mental treatment, any other individual but the patient whom he is treating, and practise only to heal. Any deviation from this direct rule is more or less dangerous. No mortal is infallible, — hence the Scripture, “Judge no man.”
The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly. Any departure from this golden rule is inadmissible. This mental practice includes and inculcates the commandment, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” Animal magnetism, hypnotism, etc., are disarmed by the practitioner who excludes from his own consciousness, and that of his patients, all sense of the realism of any other cause or effect save that which cometh from God. And he should teach his students to defend themselves from all evil, and to heal the sick, by recognizing the supremacy and allness of good. This epitomizes what heals all manner of sickness and disease, moral or physical.
Mary Baker Eddy
(131 words)
A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY
Beloved Leader: — The representatives of churches and societies of Christian Science in Missouri, in annual conference assembled, unite in loving greetings to you, and pledge themselves to strive more earnestly, day by day, for the clearer understanding and more perfect manifestation of the truth which you have unfolded to the world, and by which sin and sickness are destroyed and life and immortality brought to light.
Yours in loving obedience,Churches and Societies of Christian Science in Missouri St. Joseph, Missouri, January 5, 1909
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
“Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter thou into the joy of thy lord” — the satisfaction of meeting and mastering evil and defending good, thus predicating man upon divine Science. (See Science and Health, p. 227.)
Chestnut Hill, Mass., January 6, 1909
(129 words)
RELIGIOUS FREEDOM
Beloved Brethren: — Allow me to send forth a pæan of praise for the noble disposal of the legislative question as to the infringement of rights and privileges guaranteed to you by the laws of my native State. The constituted religious rights in New Hampshire will, I trust, never be marred by the illegitimate claims of envy, jealousy, or persecution.
In our country the day of heathenism, illiberal views, or of an uncultivated understanding has passed. Freedom to worship God according to the dictates of enlightened conscience, and practical religion in agreement with the demand of our common Christ, the Holy One of Israel, are forever the privileges of the people of my dear old New Hampshire.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., April 12, 1909
(261 words)
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY
Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson, New York City
Beloved Student: — I have just finished reading your interesting letter. I thank you for acknowledging me as your Leader, and I know that every true follower of Christian Science abides by the definite rules which demonstrate the true following of their Leader; therefore, if you are sincere in your protestations and are doing as you say you are, you will be blessed in your obedience.
The Scriptures say, “Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.” You are aware that animal magnetism is the opposite of divine Science, and that this opponent is the means whereby the conflict against Truth is engendered and developed. Beloved! you need to watch and pray that the enemy of good cannot separate you from your Leader and best earthly friend.
You have been duly informed by me that, however much I desire to read all that you send to me, I have not the time to do so. The Christian Science Publishing Society will settle the question whether or not they shall publish your poems. It is part of their duties to relieve me of so much labor.
I thank you for the money you send me which was given you by your students. I shall devote it to a worthy and charitable purpose.
Mr. Adam Dickey is my secretary, through whom all my business is transacted.
Give my best wishes and love to your dear students and church.
Lovingly your teacher and Leader,Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., July 12, 1909
(62 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND
Beloved Students and Brethren: — Your letters of May 1 and June 19, informing me of the dedication of your magnificent church edifice, have been received with many thanks to you and great gratitude to our one Father.
May God grant not only the continuance of His favors, but their abundant and ripened fruit.
Chestnut Hill, Mass., June 26, 1909
(30 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, MILWAUKEE, WIS.
Beloved Brethren: — Your communication is gratefully received. Press on! The wrath of men shall praise God, and the remainder thereof He will restrain.
(189 words)
MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS
To Whom It May Concern: — I have the pleasure to report to one and all of my beloved friends and followers that I exist in the flesh, and am seen daily by the members of my household and by those with whom I have appointments.
Above all this fustian of either denying or asserting the personality and presence of Mary Baker Eddy, stands the eternal fact of Christian Science and the honest history of its Discoverer and Founder. It is self-evident that the discoverer of an eternal truth cannot be a temporal fraud.
The Cause of Christian Science is prospering throughout the world and stands forever as an eternal and demonstrable Science, and I do not regard this attack upon me as a trial, for when these things cease to bless they will cease to occur.
“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose. . . . What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?”
Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., June 7, 1909
(74 words)
THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
Beloved Students: — I thank you for your kind invitation to be present at the annual meeting of The Mother Church on June 7, 1909. I will attend the meeting, but not in propria persona. Watch and pray that God directs your meetings and your lives, and your Leader will then be sure that they are blessed in their results.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., June 5, 1909
MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS
(172 words)
“ROTATION IN OFFICE”
Dear Leader: — May we have permission to print, as a part of the preamble to our By-laws, the following extract from your article “Christian Science Board of Education” in the June Journal of 1904, page 184: —
“The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much, multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially democratic, its government is administered by the common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed. The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, — its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office.”
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Christian Science churches have my consent to publish the foregoing in their By-laws. By “rotation in office” I do not mean that minor officers who are filling their positions satisfactorily should be removed every three years, or be elevated to offices for which they are not qualified.
Chestnut Hill, Mass., March 6, 1909
(292 words)
THE WAY OF WISDOM
No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. — Matthew 6 : 24.
The infinite is one, and this one is Spirit; Spirit is God, and this God is infinite good.
This simple statement of oneness is the only possible correct version of Christian Science. God being infinite, He is the only basis of Science; hence materiality is wholly apart from Christian Science, and is only a “Suffer it to be so now” until we arrive at the spiritual fulness of God, Spirit, even the divine idea of Christian Science, — Christ, born of God, the offspring of Spirit, — wherein matter has neither part nor portion, because matter is the absolute opposite of spiritual means, manifestation, and demonstration. The only incentive of a mistaken sense is malicious animal magnetism, — the name of all evil, — and this must be understood.
I have crowned The Mother Church building with the spiritual modesty of Christian Science, which is its jewel. When my dear brethren in New York desire to build higher, — to enlarge their phylacteries and demonstrate Christian Science to a higher extent, — they must begin on a wholly spiritual foundation, than which there is no other, and proportionably estimate their success and glory of achievement only as they build upon the rock of Christ, the spiritual foundation. This will open the way, widely and impartially, to their never-ending success, — to salvation and eternal Christian Science.
Spirit is infinite; therefore Spirit is all. “There is no matter” is not only the axiom of true Christian Science, but it is the only basis upon which this Science can be demonstrated.
(127 words)
THERE IS NO DEATH
A suppositional gust of evil in this evil world is the dark hour that precedes the dawn. This gust blows away the baubles of belief, for there is in reality no evil, no disease, no death; and the Christian Scientist who believes that he dies, gains a rich blessing of disbelief in death, and a higher realization of heaven.
My beloved Edward A. Kimball, whose clear, correct teaching of Christian Science has been and is an inspiration to the whole field, is here now as veritably as when he visited me a year ago. If we would awaken to this recognition, we should see him here and realize that he never died; thus demonstrating the fundamental truth of Christian Science.
Mary Baker Eddy
(307 words)
A CORRECTION
In the last Sentinel [Oct. 12, 1899] was the following question: “If all matter is unreal, why do we deny the existence of disease in the material body and not the body itself?”
We deny first the existence of disease, because we can meet this negation more readily than we can negative all that the material senses affirm. It is written in “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures”: “An improved belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the next step and in understanding the situation in Christian Science” (p. 296).
Thus it is that our great Exemplar, Jesus of Nazareth, first takes up the subject. He does not require the last step to be taken first. He came to the world not to destroy the law of being, but to fulfil it in righteousness. He restored the diseased body to its normal action, functions, and organization, and in explanation of his deeds he said, “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” Job said, “In my flesh shall I see God.” Neither the Old nor the New Testament furnishes reasons or examples for the destruction of the human body, but for its restoration to life and health as the scientific proof of “God with us.” The power and prerogative of Truth are to destroy all disease and to raise the dead — even the self-same Lazarus. The spiritual body, the incorporeal idea, came with the ascension.
Jesus demonstrated the divine Principle of Christian Science when he presented his material body absolved from death and the grave. The introduction of pure abstractions into Christian Science, without their correlatives, leaves the divine Principle of Christian Science unexplained, tends to confuse the mind of the reader, and ultimates in what Jesus denounced, namely, straining at gnats and swallowing camels.
(152 words)
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY1
To the Board of Trustees, First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City
Beloved Brethren: — In consideration of the present momentous question at issue in First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City, I am constrained to say, if I can settle this church difficulty amicably by a few words, as many students think I can, I herewith cheerfully subscribe these words of love: —
My beloved brethren in First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City, I advise you with all my soul to support the Directors of The Mother Church, and unite with those in your church who are supporting The Mother Church Directors. Abide in fellowship with and obedience to The Mother Church, and in this way God will bless and prosper you. This I know, for He has proved it to me for forty years in succession.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., November 13, 1909
(32 words)
THE COMMITTEES IN CONFERENCE, CHICAGO, ILL.
The Committees: — God bless the courageous, far-seeing committees in conference for their confidence in His ways and means of reaching the very acme of Christian Science.
(85 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND
Beloved Christian Scientists: — Like the gentle dews of heaven and the refreshing breeze of morn, comes your dear letter to my waiting heart, — waiting in due expectation of just such blessedness, crowning the hope and hour of divine Science, than which nothing can exceed its ministrations of God to man.
I congratulate you on the prospect of erecting a church building, wherein to gather in praise and prayer for the whole human family.
Box G, Brookline, Mass., November 2, 1909
(125 words)
CLASS TEACHING
Mrs. Eddy thus replies, through her student, Mr. Adam Dickey, to the question, Does Mrs. Eddy approve of class teaching: —
Yes! She most assuredly does, when the teaching is done by those who are duly qualified, who have received certificates from the Massachusetts Metaphysical College or the Board of Education, and who have the necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to perform this important work. Class teaching will not be abolished until it has accomplished that for which it was established; viz., the elucidation of the Principle and rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cunningly concealed to prevent their advancement in this direction.
(122 words)
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY
My Dear Student: — Your favor of the 10th instant is at hand. God is above your teacher, your healer, or any earthly friend. Follow the directions of God as simplified in Christian Science, and though it be through deserts He will direct you into the paths of peace.
I do not presume to give you personal instruction as to your relations with other students. All I say is stated in Christian Science to be used as a model. Please find it there, and do not bring your Leader into a personal conflict.
I have not seen Mrs. Stetson for over a year, and have not written to her since August 30, 1909.
Sincerely yours,Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., December 11, 1909
(240 words)
MENTAL DIGESTION
Will those beloved students, whose growth is taking in the Ten Commandments and scaling the steep ascent of Christ's Sermon on the Mount, accept profound thanks for their swift messages of rejoicing over the twentieth century Church Manual? Heaps upon heaps of praise confront me, and for what? That which I said in my heart would never be needed, — namely, laws of limitation for a Christian Scientist. Thy ways are not as ours. Thou knowest best what we need most, — hence my disappointed hope and grateful joy. The redeemed should be happier than the elect. Truth is strong with destiny; it takes life profoundly; it measures the infinite against the finite. Notwithstanding the sacrilegious moth of time, eternity awaits our Church Manual, which will maintain its rank as in the past, amid ministries aggressive and active, and will stand when those have passed to rest.
Scientific pathology illustrates the digestion of spiritual nutriment as both sweet and bitter, — sweet in expectancy and bitter in experience or during the senses' assimilation thereof, and digested only when Soul silences the dyspepsia of sense. This church is impartial. Its rules apply not to one member only, but to one and all equally. Of this I am sure, that each Rule and By-law in this Manual will increase the spirituality of him who obeys it, invigorate his capacity to heal the sick, to comfort such as mourn, and to awaken the sinner.
(362 words)
[New York World]THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHRISTMAS
Certain occasions, considered either collectively or individually and observed properly, tend to give the activity of man infinite scope; but mere merry-making or needless gift-giving is not that in which human capacities find the most appropriate and proper exercise. Christmas respects the Christ too much to submerge itself in merely temporary means and ends. It represents the eternal informing Soul recognized only in harmony, in the beauty and bounty of Life everlasting, — in the truth that is Life, the Life that heals and saves mankind. An eternal Christmas would make matter an alien save as phenomenon, and matter would reverentially withdraw itself before Mind. The despotism of material sense or the flesh would flee before such reality, to make room for substance, and the shadow of frivolity and the inaccuracy of material sense would disappear.
In Christian Science, Christmas stands for the real, the absolute and eternal, — for the things of Spirit, not of matter. Science is divine; it hath no partnership with human means and ends, no half-way stations. Nothing conditional or material belongs to it. Human reason and philosophy may pursue paths devious, the line of liquids, the lure of gold, the doubtful sense that falls short of substance, the things hoped for and the evidence unseen.
The basis of Christmas is the rock, Christ Jesus; its fruits are inspiration and spiritual understanding of joy and rejoicing, — not because of tradition, usage, or corporeal pleasures, but because of fundamental and demonstrable truth, because of the heaven within us. The basis of Christmas is love loving its enemies, returning good for evil, love that “suffereth long, and is kind.” The true spirit of Christmas elevates medicine to Mind; it casts out evils, heals the sick, raises the dormant faculties, appeals to all conditions, and supplies every need of man. It leaves hygiene, medicine, ethics, and religion to God and His Christ, to that which is the Way, in word and in deed, — the Way, the Truth, and the Life.
There is but one Jesus Christ on record. Christ is incorporeal. Neither the you nor the I in the flesh can be or is Christ.
(51 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA
Beloved Brethren: — Accept my deep thanks for your highly interesting letter. It would seem as if the whole import of Christian Science had been mirrored forth by your loving hearts, to reflect its heavenly rays over all the earth.
Box G, Brookline, Mass., July 15, 1909
(105 words)
A TRIBUTE TO THE BIBLE Letter of Thanks for the Gift of a Copy of Martin Luther's Translation into German of the Bible, printed in Nuremberg in 1733
Dear Student: — I am in grateful receipt of your time-worn Bible in German. This Book of books is also the gift of gifts; and kindness in its largest, profoundest sense is goodness. It was kind of you to give it to me. I thank you for it.
Christian Scientists are fishers of men. The Bible is our sea-beaten rock. It guides the fishermen. It stands the storm. It engages the attention and enriches the being of all men.
(529 words)
The following statement, which was published in the Sentinel of December 1, 1906, exactly defining her relations with the Rev. James Henry Wiggin of Boston, was made by Mrs. Eddy in refutation of allegations in the public press to the effect that Mr. Wiggin had a share in the authorship of “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.”
MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENT
It is a great mistake to say that I employed the Rev. James Henry Wiggin to correct my diction. It was for no such purpose. I engaged Mr. Wiggin so as to avail myself of his criticisms of my statement of Christian Science, which criticisms would enable me to explain more clearly the points that might seem ambiguous to the reader.
Mr. Calvin A. Frye copied my writings, and he will tell you that Mr. Wiggin left my diction quite out of the question, sometimes saying, “I wouldn't express it that way.” He often dissented from what I had written, but I quieted him by quoting corroborative texts of Scripture.
My diction, as used in explaining Christian Science, has been called original. The liberty that I have taken with capitalization, in order to express the “new tongue,” has well-nigh constituted a new style of language. In almost every case where Mr. Wiggin added words, I have erased them in my revisions.
Mr. Wiggin was not my proofreader for my book “Miscellaneous Writings,” and for only two of my books. I especially employed him on “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” because at that date some critics declared that my book was as ungrammatical as it was misleading. I availed myself of the name of the former proofreader for the University Press, Cambridge, to defend my grammatical construction, and confidently awaited the years to declare the moral and spiritual effect upon the age of “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.”
I invited Mr. Wiggin to visit one of my classes in the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, and he consented on condition that I should not ask him any questions. I agreed not to question him just so long as he refrained from questioning me. He held himself well in check until I began my attack on agnosticism. As I proceeded, Mr. Wiggin manifested more and more agitation, until he could control himself no longer and, addressing me, burst out with:
“How do you know that there ever was such a man as Christ Jesus?”
He would have continued with a long argument, framed from his ample fund of historical knowledge, but I stopped him.
“Now, Mr. Wiggin,” I said, “you have broken our agreement. I do not find my authority for Christian Science in history, but in revelation. If there had never existed such a person as the Galilean Prophet, it would make no difference to me. I should still know that God's spiritual ideal is the only real man in His image and likeness.”
My saying touched him, and I heard nothing further from him in the class, though afterwards he wrote a kind little pamphlet, signed “Phare Pleigh.”
I hold the late Mr. Wiggin in loving, grateful memory for his high-principled character and well-equipped scholarship.
(104 words)
INCONSISTENCY
To teach the truth of life without using the word death, the suppositional opposite of life, were as impossible as to define truth and not name its opposite, error. Straining at gnats, one may swallow camels.
The tender mother, guided by love, faithful to her instincts, and adhering to the imperative rules of Science, asks herself: Can I teach my child the correct numeration of numbers and never name a cipher? Knowing that she cannot do this in mathematics, she should know that it cannot be done in metaphysics, and so she should definitely name the error, uncover it, and teach truth scientifically.
(145 words)
A LETTER FROM OUR LEADER
With our Leader's kind permission, the Sentinel is privileged to publish her letter of recent date, addressed to Mr. John C. Higdon of St. Louis, Mo. This letter is especially interesting on account of its beautiful tribute to Free Masonry.
Beloved Student: — Your interesting letter was handed to me duly. This is my earliest moment in which to answer it.
“Know Thyself,” the title of your gem quoted, is indeed a divine command, for the morale of Free Masonry is above ethics — it touches the hem of his garment who spake divinely.
It was truly Masonic, tender, grand in you to remember me as the widow of a Mason. May you and I and all mankind meet in that hour of Soul where are no partings, no pain.
Lovingly yours in Christ,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., February 9, 1906
(170 words)... TO THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS
My Beloved Students: — Your generous check of five thousand dollars, April 23, 1906, is duly received. You can imagine my gratitude and emotion at the touch of memory. Your beneficent gift is the largest sum of money that I have ever received from my church, and quite unexpected at this juncture, but not the less appreciated. My Message for June 10 is ready for you. It is too short to be printed in book form, for I thought it better to be brief on this rare occasion. This communion and dedication include enough of their own.
The enclosed notice I submit to you, and trust that you will see, as I foresee, the need of it. Now is the time to throttle the lie that students worship me or that I claim their homage. This historical dedication should date some special reform, and this notice is requisite to give the true animus of our church and denomination.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 23, 1906
(67 words)
NOTICE
To the Beloved Members of my Church, The Mother Church,The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: — Divine Love bids me say: Assemble not at the residence of your Pastor Emeritus at or about the time of our annual meeting and communion service, for the divine and not the human should engage our attention at this sacred season of prayer and praise.
Mary Baker Eddy
(76 words)
TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WILMINGTON, N. C. In Appreciation of a Gift of Fifty Dollars in Gold towards the Concord (N. H.) Street Fund
My Beloved Brethren: — Long ago you of the dear South paved the way to my forever gratitude, and now illustrate the past by your present love. God grant that such great goodness, pointing the path to heaven within you, hallow your Palmetto home with palms of victory and songs of glory.
(115 words)
CARD
Will one and all of my dear correspondents accept this, my answer to their fervid question: Owing to the time consumed in travel, et cetera, I cannot be present in propria persona at our annual communion and the dedication in June next of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist. But I shall be with my blessed church “in spirit and in truth.”
I have faith in the givers and in the builders of this church edifice, — admiration for and faith in the grandeur and sublimity of this superb superstructure, wherein all vanity of victory disappears and the glory of divinity appears in all its promise.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 8, 1906
(168 words)
GREETINGS
Allow me to say to the good folk of Concord that the growth and prosperity of our city cheer me. Its dear churches, reliable editors, intelligent medical faculty, up-to-date academies, humane institutions, provisions for the army, and well-conducted jail and state prison, — if, indeed, such must remain with us a little longer, — speak for themselves. Our picturesque city, however, greatly needs improved streets. May I ask in behalf of the public this favor of our city government; namely, to macadamize a portion of Warren Street and to macadamize North State Street throughout?
Sweeter than the balm of Gilead, richer than the diamonds of Golconda, dear as the friendship of those we love, are justice, fraternity, and Christian charity. The song of my soul must remain so long as I remain. Let brotherly love continue.
I am sure that the counterfeit letters in circulation, purporting to have my signature, must fail to influence the minds of this dear people to conclusions the very opposite of my real sentiments.
(165 words)
CHRISTMAS FOR THE CHILDREN
Methinks the loving parents and guardians of youth ofttimes query: How shall we cheer the children's Christmas and profit them withal? The wisdom of their elders, who seek wisdom of God, seems to have amply provided for this, according to the custom of the age and to the full supply of juvenile joy. Let it continue thus with one exception: the children should not be taught to believe that Santa Claus has aught to do with this pastime. A deceit or falsehood is never wise. Too much cannot be done towards guarding and guiding well the germinating and inclining thought of childhood. To mould aright the first impressions of innocence, aids in perpetuating purity and in unfolding the immortal model, man in His image and likeness. St. Paul wrote, “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, . . . but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., December 28, 1905
(134 words)
EASTER MESSAGE, 1902
Beloved Brethren: — May this glad Easter morn find the members of this dear church having a pure peace, a fresh joy, a clear vision of heaven here, — heaven within us, — and an awakened sense of the risen Christ. May long lines of light span the horizon of their hope and brighten their faith with a dawn that knows no twilight and no night. May those who discourse music to-day, sing as the angels heaven's symphonies that come to earth.
May the dear Sunday School children always be gathering Easter lilies of love with happy hearts and ripening goodness. To-day may they find some sweet scents and beautiful blossoms in their Leader's love, which she sends to them this glad morn in the flowers and the cross from Pleasant View, smiling upon them.
(100 words)
OUR LEADER'S THANKS
To the Members of The Mother Church: — I am bankrupt in thanks to you, my beloved brethren, who at our last annual meeting pledged yourselves with startling grace to contribute any part of two millions of dollars towards the purchase of more land for its site, and to enlarge our church edifice in Boston. I never before felt poor in thanks, but I do now, and will draw on God for the amount I owe you, till I am satisfied with what my heart gives to balance accounts.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., July 21, 1902
(282 words)
[Concord (N. H.) Monitor, July, 1902]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE TIMES
Your article on the decrease of students in the seminaries and the consequent vacancies occurring in the pulpits, points unmistakably to the “signs of the times” of which Jesus spoke. This flux and flow in one direction, so generally apparent, tends in one ultimate — the final spiritualization of all things, of all codes, modes, hypotheses, of man and the universe. How can it be otherwise, since God is Spirit and the origin of all that really is, and since this great fact is to be verified by the spiritualization of all?
Since 1877, these special “signs of the times” have increased year by year. My book, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” was published in 1875. Note, if you please, that many points in theology and materia medica, at that date undisturbed, are now agitated, modified, and disappearing, and the more spiritual modes and significations are adopted.
It is undoubtedly true that Christian Science is destined to become the one and the only religion and therapeutics on this planet. And why not, since Christianity is fully demonstrated to be divine Science? Nothing can be correct and continue forever which is not divinely scientific, for Science is the law of the Mind that is God, who is the originator of all that really is. The Scripture reads: “All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made.” Here let us remember that God is not the Alpha and Omega of man and the universe; He is supreme, infinite, the great forever, the eternal Mind that hath no beginning and no end, no Alpha and no Omega.
(159 words)
AFTERGLOW
Beloved Students: — The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, stipulating three years as the term for its Readers, neither binds nor compels the branch churches to follow suit; and the By-law applies only to Christian Science churches in the United States and Canada. Doubtless the churches adopting this By-law will discriminate as regards its adaptability to their conditions. But if now is not the time, the branch churches can wait for the favored moment to act on this subject.
I rest peacefully in knowing that the impulsion of this action in The Mother Church was from above. So I have faith that whatever is done in this direction by the branch churches will be blest. The Readers who have filled this sacred office many years, have beyond it duties and attainments beckoning them. What these are I cannot yet say. The great Master saith: “What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.”
(516 words)
CHRISTMAS GIFTS
Beloved Students: — For your manifold Christmas memorials, too numerous to name, I group you in one benison and send you my Christmas gift, two words enwrapped, — love and thanks.
To-day Christian Scientists have their record in the monarch's palace, the Alpine hamlet, the Christian traveller's resting-place. Wherever the child looks up in prayer, or the Book of Life is loved, there the sinner is reformed and the sick are healed. Those are the “signs following.” What is it that lifts a system of religion to deserved fame? Nothing is worthy the name of religion save one lowly offering — love.
This period, so fraught with opposites, seems illuminated for woman's hope with divine light. It bids her bind the tenderest tendril of the heart to all of holiest worth. To the woman at the sepulchre, bowed in strong affection's anguish, one word, “Mary,” broke the gloom with Christ's all-conquering love. Then came her resurrection and task of glory, to know and to do God's will, — in the words of St. Paul: “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”
The memory of the Bethlehem babe bears to mortals gifts greater than those of Magian kings, — hopes that cannot deceive, that waken prophecy, gleams of glory, coronals of meekness, diadems of love. Nor should they who drink their Master's cup repine over blossoms that mock their hope and friends that forsake. Divinely beautiful are the Christmas memories of him who sounded all depths of love, grief, death, and humanity.
To the dear children let me say: Your Christmas gifts are hallowed by our Lord's blessing. A transmitted charm rests on them. May this consciousness of God's dear love for you give you the might of love, and may you move onward and upward, lowly in its majesty.
To the children who sent me that beautiful statuette in alabaster — a child with finger on her lip reading a book — I write: Fancy yourselves with me; take a peep into my studio; look again at your gift, and you will see the sweetest sculptured face and form conceivable, mounted on its pedestal between my bow windows, and on either side lace and flowers. I have named it my white student.
From First Church of Christ, Scientist, in London, Great Britain, I received the following cabled message: —
Rev. Mrs. Eddy, Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
Loving, grateful Christmas greetings from members London, England, church.
December 24, 1901
To this church across the sea I return my heart's wireless love. All our dear churches' Christmas telegrams to me are refreshing and most pleasing Christmas presents, for they require less attention than packages and give me more time to think and work for others. I hope that in 1902 the churches will remember me only thus. Do not forget that an honest, wise zeal, a lowly, triumphant trust, a true heart, and a helping hand constitute man, and nothing less is man or woman.
(405 words)
REMINISCENCES
In 1862, when I first visited Dr. Quimby of Portland, Me., his scribblings were descriptions of his patients, and these comprised the manuscripts which in 1887 I advertised that I would pay for having published. Before his decease, in January, 1866, Dr. Quimby had tried to get them published and had failed.
Quotations have been published, purporting to be Dr. Quimby's own words, which were written while I was his patient in Portland and holding long conversations with him on my views of mental therapeutics. Some words in these quotations certainly read like words that I said to him, and which I, at his request, had added to his copy when I corrected it. In his conversations with me and in his scribblings, the word science was not used at all, till one day I declared to him that back of his magnetic treatment and manipulation of patients, there was a science, and it was the science of mind, which had nothing to do with matter, electricity, or physics.
After this I noticed he used that word, as well as other terms which I employed that seemed at first new to him. He even acknowledged this himself, and startled me by saying what I cannot forget — it was this: “I see now what you mean, and I see that I am John, and that you are Jesus.”
At that date I was a staunch orthodox, and my theological belief was offended by his saying and I entered a demurrer which rebuked him. But afterwards I concluded that he only referred to the coming anew of Truth, which we both desired; for in some respects he was quite a seer and understood what I said better than some others did. For one so unlearned, he was a remarkable man. Had his remark related to my personality, I should still think that it was profane.
At first my case improved wonderfully under his treatment, but it relapsed. I was gradually emerging from materia medica, dogma, and creeds, and drifting whither I knew not. This mental struggle might have caused my illness. The fallacy of materia medica, its lack of science, and the want of divinity in scholastic theology, had already dawned on me. My idealism, however, limped, for then it lacked Science. But the divine Love will accomplish what all the powers of earth combined can never prevent being accomplished — the advent of divine healing and its divine Science.
(98 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OAKLAND, CAL.
Beloved Brethren: — I thank you for the words of cheer and love in your letter. The taper unseen in sunlight cheers the darkness. My work is reflected light, — a drop from His ocean of love, from the underived glory, the divine Esse. From the dear tone of your letter, you must be bringing your sheaves into the storehouse. Press on. The way is narrow at first, but it expands as we walk in it. “Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit.” God bless this vine of His planting.
(206 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LOS ANGELES, CAL.
Beloved Students: — Your kind letter, inviting me to be present at the dedication of your church, was duly received. It would indeed give me pleasure to visit you, to witness your prosperity, and “rejoice with them that do rejoice,” but the constant recurring demands upon my time and attention pin me to my post. Of this, however, I can sing: My love can fly on wings of joy to you and leave a leaf of olive; it can whisper to you of the divine ever-presence, answering your prayers, crowning your endeavors, and building for you a house “eternal in the heavens.”
You will dedicate your temple in faith unfeigned, not to the unknown God, but unto Him whom to know aright is life everlasting. His presence with you will bring to your hearts so much of heaven that you will not feel my absence. The privilege remains mine to watch and work for all, from East to West, from the greensward and gorgeous skies of the Orient to your dazzling glory in the Occident, and to thank God forever “for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men.”
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., November 20, 1902
(77 words)
Letters and despatches from individuals with whom I have no acquaintance and of whom I have no knowledge, containing questions about secular affairs, I do not answer. First, because I have not sufficient time to waste on them; second, because I do not consider myself capable of instructing persons in regard to that of which I know nothing. All such questions are superinduced by wrong motives or by “evil suggestions,” either of which I do not entertain.
(436 words)
WHEREFORE?
Our faithful laborers in the field of Science have been told by the alert editor-in-chief of the Christian Science Sentinel and Journal that “Mrs. Eddy advises, until the public thought becomes better acquainted with Christian Science, that Christian Scientists decline to doctor infectious or contagious diseases.”
The great Master said, “For which of those works do ye stone me?” He said this to satisfy himself regarding that which he spake as God's representative — as one who never weakened in his own personal sense of righteousness because of another's wickedness or because of the minifying of his own goodness by another. Charity is quite as rare as wisdom, but when charity does appear, it is known by its patience and endurance.
When, under the protection of State or United States laws, good citizens are arrested for manslaughter because one out of three of their patients, having the same disease and in the same family, dies while the others recover, we naturally turn to divine justice for support and wait on God. Christian Scientists should be influenced by their own judgment in taking a case of malignant disease. They should consider well their ability to cope with the claim, and they should not overlook the fact that there are those lying in wait to catch them in their sayings; neither should they forget that in their practice, whether successful or not, they are not specially protected by law. The above quotation by the editor-in-chief stands for this: Inherent justice, constitutional individual rights, self-preservation, and the gospel injunction, “Neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.”
And it stands side by side with Christ's command, “Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” I abide by this rule and triumph by it. The sinner may sneer at this beatitude, for “the fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.” Statistics show that Christian Science cures a larger per cent of malignant diseases than does materia medica.
I call disease by its name and have cured it thus; so there is nothing new on this score. My book Science and Health names disease, and thousands are healed by learning that so-called disease is a sensation of mind, not of matter. Evil minds signally blunder in divine metaphysics; hence I am always saying the unexpected to them. The evil mind calls it “skulking,” when to me it is wisdom to “overcome evil with good.” I fail to know how one can be a Christian and yet depart from Christ's teachings.
(104 words)
WORDS FOR THE WISE
The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, relative to a three years' term for church Readers, was entitled to and has received profound attention. Rotation in office promotes wisdom, quiets mad ambition, satisfies justice, and crowns honest endeavors.
The best Christian Scientists will be the first to adopt this By-law in their churches, and their Readers will retire ex officio, after three years of acceptable service as church Readers, to higher usefulness in this vast vineyard of our Lord.
The churches who adopt this By-law will please send to the Editor of our periodicals notice of their action.
(95 words)It matters not what be thy lot, / So Love doth guide; / For storm or shine, pure peace is thine, / Whate'er betide. /
And of these stones, or tyrants' thrones, / God able is / To raise up seed—in thought and deed— / To faithful His. /
Aye, darkling sense, arise, go hence! / Our God is good. / False fears are foes—truth tatters those, / When understood. /
Love looseth thee, and lifteth me, / Ayont hate's thrall: / There Life is light, and wisdom might, / And God is All. /
The centuries break, the earth-bound wake, / God's glorified! / Who doth His will—His likeness still— / Is satisfied.
(342 words)Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. The LORD executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed. He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. The LORD is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever. He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust. As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. Bless the LORD, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. Bless the LORD, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the LORD, O my soul.
(43 words)
It is often asked which revision of Science and Health is the best. The arrangement of my last revision, in 1890, makes the subject-matter clearer than any previous edition, and it is therefore better adapted to spiritualize thought and elucidate scientific healing and teaching.
(165 words)God is working His purpose out / As year succeeds to year, / God is working His purpose out / And the time is drawing near; / Nearer and nearer draws the time, / The time that shall surely be, / When the earth shall be filled with / the glory of God / As the waters cover the sea. /
What can we do to work God's work, / To prosper and increase / The brotherhood of all mankind, / The reign of the Prince of Peace? / What can we do to hasten the time, / The time that shall surely be, / When the earth shall be filled with / the glory of God / As the waters cover the sea? /
March we forth in the strength of God / With the banner of Christ unfurled, / That the light of the glorious Gospel of truth / May shine throughout the world; / Fight we the fight with sorrow and sin, / To set their captives free, / That the earth may be filled with / the glory of God / As the waters cover the sea.
(44 words)A little more grace, a motive made pure, a few truths tenderly told, a heart softened, a character subdued, a life consecrated, would restore the right action of the mental mechanism, and make manifest the movement of body and soul in accord with God.
(120 words)Shepherd, show me how to go / O'er the hillside steep, / How to gather, how to sow,— / How to feed Thy sheep; / I will listen for Thy voice, / Lest my footsteps stray; / I will follow and rejoice / All the rugged way. /
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, / Wound the callous breast, / Make self-righteousness be still, / Break earth's stupid rest. / Strangers on a barren shore, / Lab'ring long and lone, / We would enter by the door, / And Thou know'st Thine own; /
So, when day grows dark and cold, / Tear or triumph harms, / Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, / Take them in Thine arms; / Feed the hungry, heal the heart, / Till the morning's beam; / White as wool, ere they depart, / Shepherd, wash them clean.
(32 words)
One thing I have greatly desired, and again earnestly request, namely, that Christian Scientists, here and elsewhere, pray daily for themselves; not verbally, nor on bended knee, but mentally, meekly, and importunately.
(22 words)But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
(52 words)
The relations of God and man, divine Principle and idea, are indestructible in Science; and Science knows no lapse from nor return to harmony, but holds the divine order or spiritual law, in which God and all that He creates are perfect and eternal, to have remained unchanged in its eternal history.
(95 words)
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 1, 1905]“HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD IS ONE LORD”
I now request that the members of my church cease special prayer for the peace of nations, and cease in full faith that God does not hear our prayers only because of oft speaking, but that He will bless all the inhabitants of the earth, and none can stay His hand nor say unto Him, What doest Thou? Out of His allness He must bless all with His own truth and love.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., June 27, 1905
(36 words)
THE MAY CLASS, 1905
Beloved: — I am glad you enjoy the dawn of Christian Science; you must reach its meridian. Watch, pray, demonstrate. Released from materialism, you shall run and not be weary, walk and not faint.
(424 words)
THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND
Beloved Brethren: — Love and unity are hieroglyphs of goodness, and their philosophical impetus, spiritual Æsculapius and Hygeia, saith, “As the thought is, so is the deed; as the thing made is good or bad, so is its maker.” This idealism connects itself with spiritual understanding, and so makes God more supreme in consciousness, man more His likeness, friends more faithful, and enemies harmless. Scholastic theology at its best touches but the hem of Christian Science, shorn of all personality, wholly apart from human hypotheses, matter, creed and dogma, the lust of the flesh and the pride of power. Christian Science is the full idea of its divine Principle, God; it is forever based on Love, and it is demonstrated by perfect rules; it is unerring. Hence health, holiness, immortality, are its natural effects. The practitioner may fail, but the Science never.
Philosophical links, which would unite dead matter with animate, Spirit with matter and material means, prayer with power and pride of position, hinder the divine influx and lose Science, — lose the Principle of divine metaphysics and the tender grace of spiritual understanding, that love-linked holiness which heals and saves.
Schisms, imagination, and human beliefs are not parts of Christian Science; they darken the discernment of Science; they divide Truth's garment and cast lots for it.
Seeing a man in the moon, or seeing a person in the picture of Jesus, or believing that you see an individual who has passed through the shadow called death, is not seeing the spiritual idea of God; but it is seeing a human belief, which is far from the fact that portrays Life, Truth, Love.
May these words of the Scriptures comfort you: “The Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory.” “The city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.” “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light.” “Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son.” “Ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light.”
(219 words)
TO FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH To the Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Pastor Emeritus; the Rev. George H. Reed, Pastor of the First Congregational Church, Concord, N. H., Edward A. Moulton, John C. Thorne, William P. Ballard, Henry K. Morrison, Deacons.
Beloved Brethren: — I have the pleasure of thanking you for your kind invitation to attend the one hundred and seventy-fifth anniversary of our time-honored First Congregational Church in Concord, N. H., where my parents first offered me to Christ in infant baptism. For nearly forty years and until I had a church of my own, I was a member of the Congregational Church in Tilton, N. H.
To-day my soul can only sing and soar. An increasing sense of God's love, omnipresence, and omnipotence enfolds me. Each day I know Him nearer, love Him more, and humbly pray to serve Him better. Thus seeking and finding (though feebly), finally may we not together rejoice in the church triumphant?
I would love to be with you at this deeply interesting anniversary, but my little church in Boston, Mass., of thirty-six thousand communicants, together with the organizations connected therewith, requires my constant attention and time, with the exception of a daily drive.
Please accept the enclosed check for five hundred dollars, to aid in repairing your church building.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., November 14, 1905
(207 words)
ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 6, 1905
Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my gratitude for your dear letter, and allow me to reply in words of the Scripture: “I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able” — “able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think,” “able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work,” “able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.”
When Jesus directed his disciples to prepare for the material passover, which spiritually speaking is the passover from sense to Soul, he bade them say to the goodman of the house: “The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? and he shall show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.”
In obedience to this command may these communicants come with the upper chambers of thought prepared for the reception of Truth — with hope, faith, and love ready to partake of the bread that cometh down from heaven, and to “drink of his blood” — to receive into their affections and lives the inspiration which giveth victory over sin, disease, and death.
(389 words)
[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE
The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of divorce shows that the imperative nature of the marriage relation is losing ground, — hence that some fundamental error is engrafted on it. What is this error? If the motives of human affection are right, the affections are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined together, man cannot sunder.
Divorce and war should be exterminated according to the Principle of law and gospel, — the maintenance of individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two commandments of the Hebrew Decalogue, “Thou shalt not commit adultery” and “Thou shalt not kill,” obeyed, will eliminate divorce and war. On what hath not a “Thus saith the Lord,” I am as silent as the dumb centuries without a living Divina.
This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by a lively battle with “the world, the flesh and the devil,” in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and female one — sex or gender eliminated; you see the designation man meaning woman as well, and you see the whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love, called God, — man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to innocence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have learned that “they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God.” (Luke 20 : 35, 36.) This, therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce.
All are but parts of one stupendous whole, Whose body nature is, and God the Soul. — Pope
(380 words)
[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE
The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of divorce shows that the imperative nature of the marriage relation is losing ground, — hence that some fundamental error is engrafted on it. What is this error? If the motives of human affection are right, the affections are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined together, man cannot sunder.
Divorce and war should be exterminated according to the Principle of law and gospel, — the maintenance of individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two commandments of the Hebrew Decalogue, “Thou shalt not commit adultery” and “Thou shalt not kill,” obeyed, will eliminate divorce and war. On what hath not a “Thus saith the Lord,” I am as silent as the dumb centuries without a living Divina.
This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by a lively battle with “the world, the flesh and the devil,” in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and female one — sex or gender eliminated; you see the designation man meaning woman as well, and you see the whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love, called God, — man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to innocence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have learned that “they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God.” (Luke 20 : 35, 36.) This, therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce.
All are but parts of one stupendous whole, ...
(65 words)
[Christian Science Sentinel, June 17, 1905]THE PRAYER FOR PEACE
Dearly Beloved: — I request that every member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, pray each day for the amicable settlement of the war between Russia and Japan; and pray that God bless that great nation and those islands of the sea with peace and prosperity.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., June 13, 1905
(165 words)
To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New London, Conn.
Beloved Brethren: — I am for the first time informed of your gift to me of a beautiful cabinet, costing one hundred and seventy-five dollars, for my books, placed in my room at First Church of Christ, Scientist, Concord, N. H. Accept my deep thanks therefor, and especially for the self-sacrifice it may have cost the dear donors.
The mysticism of good is unknown to the flesh, for goodness is “the fruit of the Spirit.” The suppositional world within us separates us from the spiritual world, which is apart from matter, and unites us to one another. Spirit teaches us to resign what we are not and to understand what we are in the unity of Spirit — in that Love which is faithful, an ever-present help in trouble, which never deserts us.
I pray that heaven's messages of “on earth peace, good will toward men,” may fill your hearts and leave their loving benedictions upon your lives.
(110 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, ST. LOUIS, MO.
My Beloved Brethren: — The good in being, even the spiritually indispensable, is your daily bread. Work and pray for it. The poor toil for our bread, and we should work for their health and holiness. Over the glaciers of winter the summer glows. The beauty of holiness comes with the departure of sin. Enjoying good things is not evil, but becoming slaves to pleasure is. That error is most forcible which is least distinct to conscience. Attempt nothing without God's help.
May the beauty of holiness be upon this dear people, and may this beloved church be glorious, without spot or blemish.
(164 words)
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 22, 1905]AN EXPLANATION
In no way nor manner did I request my church to cease praying for the peace of nations, but simply to pause in special prayer for peace. And why this asking? Because a spiritual foresight of the nations' drama presented itself and awakened a wiser want, even to know how to pray other than the daily prayer of my church, — “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.”
I cited, as our present need, faith in God's disposal of events. Faith full-fledged, soaring to the Horeb height, brings blessings infinite, and the spirit of this orison is the fruit of rightness, — “on earth peace, good will toward men.” On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is established; namely, one God, one Mind, and “Love thy neighbor as thyself,” the basis on which and by which the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours and we are His in divine Science.
(174 words)
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
Is God infinite? Yes. Did God make man? Yes. Did God make all that was made? He did. Is God Spirit? He is. Did infinite Spirit make that which is not spiritual? No. Who or what made matter? Matter as substance or intelligence never was made. Is mortal man a creator, is he matter or spirit? Neither one. Why? Because Spirit is God and infinite; hence there can be no other creator and no other creation. Man is but His image and likeness.
Are you a Christian Scientist? I am. Do you adopt as truth the above statements? I do. Then why this meaningless commemoration of birthdays, since there are none?
Had I known what was being done in time to have prevented it, that which commemorated in deed or in word what is not true, would never have entered into the history of our church buildings. Let us have no more of echoing dreams. Will the beloved students accept my full heart's love for them and their kind thoughts.
(161 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND
Beloved Students: — You have laid the corner-stone of your church edifice impressively, and buried immortal truths in the bosom of earth safe from all chance of being challenged.
You whose labors are doing so much to benefit mankind will not be impatient if you have not accomplished all you desire, nor will you be long in doing more. My faith in God and in His followers rests in the fact that He is infinite good, and that He gives His followers opportunity to use their hidden virtues, to put into practice the power which lies concealed in the calm and which storms awaken to vigor and to victory.
It is only by looking heavenward that mutual friendships such as ours can begin and never end. Over sea and over land, Christian Science unites its true followers in one Principle, divine Love, that sacred ave and essence of Soul which makes them one in Christ.
(50 words)
THE DECEMBER CLASS, 1905
Beloved Students: — Responding to your kind letter, let me say: You will reap the sure reward of right thinking and acting, of watching and praying, and you will find the ever-present God an ever-present help. I thank the faithful teacher of this class and its dear members.
(109 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, SAN JOSÉ, CAL.
Beloved Students: — Words are inadequate to express my deep appreciation of your labor and success in completing and dedicating your church edifice, and of the great hearts and ready hands of our far Western students, the Christian Scientists.
Comparing such students with those whose words are but the substitutes for works, we learn that the translucent atmosphere of the former must illumine the midnight of the latter, else Christian Science will disappear from among mortals.
I thank divine Love for the hope set before us in the Word and in the doers thereof, “for of such is the kingdom of heaven.”
(148 words)
[New York American, February, 1905]HEAVEN
Is heaven spiritual?
Heaven is spiritual. Heaven is harmony, — infinite, boundless bliss. The dying or the departed enter heaven in proportion to their progress, in proportion to their fitness to partake of the quality and the quantity of heaven. One individual may first awaken from his dream of life in matter with a sense of music; another with that of relief from fear or suffering, and still another with a bitter sense of lost opportunities and remorse. Heaven is the reign of divine Science. Material thought tends to obscure spiritual understanding, to darken the true conception of man's divine Principle, Love, wherein and whereby soul is emancipate and environed with everlasting Life. Our great Teacher hath said: “Behold, the kingdom of God is within you” — within man's spiritual understanding of all the divine modes, means, forms, expression, and manifestation of goodness and happiness.
(444 words)
WATCHING versus WATCHING OUT Comment on an Editorial which Appeared in the Christian Science Sentinel, September 23, 1905
Our Lord and Master left to us the following sayings as living lights in our darkness: “What I say unto you I say unto all, Watch” (Mark 13 : 37); and, “If the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.” (Luke 12 : 39.)
Here we ask: Are Christ's teachings the true authority for Christian Science? They are. Does the textbook of Christian Science, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” read on page 252, “A knowledge of error and of its operations must precede that understanding of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal, material error finally disappears, and the eternal verity, man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recognized as the true likeness of his Maker”? It does. If so-called watching produces fear or exhaustion and no good results, does that watch accord with Jesus' saying? It does not. Can watching as Christ demands harm you? It cannot. Then should not “watching out” mean, watching against a negative watch, alias, no watch, and gaining the spirit of true watching, even the spirit of our Master's command? It must mean that.
Is there not something to watch in yourself, in your daily life, since “by their fruits ye shall know them,” which prevents an effective watch? Otherwise, wherefore the Lord's Prayer, “Deliver us from evil”? And if this something, when challenged by Truth, frightens you, should you not put that out instead of putting out your watch? I surely should. Then are you not made better by watching? I am. Which should we prefer, ease or dis-ease in sin? Is not discomfort from sin better adapted to deliver mortals from the effects of belief in sin than ease in sin? and can you demonstrate over the effects of other people's sins by indifference thereto? I cannot.
The Scriptures say, “They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace” (Jeremiah 6 : 14), thus taking the name of God in vain. Ignorance of self is the most stubborn belief to overcome, for apathy, dishonesty, sin, follow in its train. One should watch to know what his errors are; and if this watching destroys his peace in error, should one watch against such a result? He should not. Our Master said, “He that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me . . . and he that loseth his life [his false sense of life] for my sake shall find it.” (Matthew 10 : 38, 39.)
(228 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, COLUMBUS, OHIO In Reply to a Letter Announcing the Purpose of the Christian Scientists to Practise Without Fees in Compliance with the State Laws
Beloved Brethren: — I congratulate you tenderly on the decision you have made as to the present practice of Christian Science in your State, and thoroughly recommend it under the circumstances. I practised gratuitously when starting this great Cause, which was then the scoff of the age.
The too long treatment of a disease, the charging of the sick whom you have not healed a full fee for treatment, the suing for payment, hypnotism, and the resenting of injuries, are not the fruits of Christian Science, while returning good for evil, loving one's enemies, and overcoming evil with good, — these are its fruits; and its therapeutics, based as aforetime on this divine Principle, heals all disease.
We read in the Scriptures: “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” “Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free.” “Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.”
Wisdom is won through faith, prayer, experience; and God is the giver.
“God moves in a mysterious way
His wonders to perform;
He plants His footsteps in the sea
And rides upon the storm.”
(245 words)
[Boston Globe, August, 1905]PRACTISE THE GOLDEN RULE [Telegram]
“Official announcement of peace between Russia and Japan seems to offer an appropriate occasion for the expression of congratulations and views by representative persons. Will you do us the kindness to wire a sentiment on some phase of the subject, on the ending of the war, the effect on the two parties to the treaty of Portsmouth, the influence which President Roosevelt has exerted for peace, or the advancement of the cause of arbitration.”
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
TO THE EDITOR OF THE Globe:
War will end when nations are ripe for progress. The treaty of Portsmouth is not an executive power, although its purpose is good will towards men. The government of a nation is its peace maker or breaker.
I believe strictly in the Monroe doctrine, in our Constitution, and in the laws of God. While I admire the faith and friendship of our chief executive in and for all nations, my hope must still rest in God, and the Scriptural injunction, — “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.”
The Douma recently adopted in Russia is no uncertain ray of dawn. Through the wholesome chastisements of Love, nations are helped onward towards justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the landmarks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more, we must practise what we already know of the Golden Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light.
Mary Baker Eddy
(158 words)
PRINCIPLE OR PERSON?
Do Christian Scientists love God as much as they love mankind? Aye, that's the question. Let us examine it for ourselves. Thinking of person implies that one is not thinking of Principle, and fifty telegrams per holiday signalize the thinking of person. Are the holidays blest by absorbing one's time writing or reading congratulations? I cannot watch and pray while reading telegrams; they only cloud the clear sky, and they give the appearance of personal worship which Christian Science annuls. Did the dear students know how much I love them, and how I need every hour wherein to express this love in labor for them, they would gladly give me the holidays for this work and not task themselves with mistaken means. But God will reward their kind motives, and guide them every step of the way from human affection to spiritual understanding, from faith to achievement, from light to Love, from sense to Soul.
(29 words)The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.
(70 words)As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, Saying to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth: for they have turned their back unto me, and not their face: but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, and save us.
(51 words)Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
(36 words)And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
(45 words)So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
(46 words)In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on edge. But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
(73 words)
Whatever is real is right and eternal; hence the immutable and just law of Science, that God is good only, and can transmit to man and the universe nothing evil, or unlike Himself. For the innocent babe to be born a lifelong sufferer because of his parents' mistakes or sins, were sore injustice. Science sets aside man as a creator, and unfolds the eternal harmonies of the only living and true origin, God.
(38 words)The word of the LORD came unto me again, saying, What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge?
(59 words)And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother.
(47 words)¶ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
(52 words)
The relations of God and man, divine Principle and idea, are indestructible in Science; and Science knows no lapse from nor return to harmony, but holds the divine order or spiritual law, in which God and all that He creates are perfect and eternal, to have remained unchanged in its eternal history.
(66 words)
The mild forms of animal magnetism are disappearing, and its aggressive features are coming to the front. The looms of crime, hidden in the dark recesses of mortal thought, are every hour weaving webs more complicated and subtle. So secret are the present methods of animal magnetism that they ensnare the age into indolence, and produce the very apathy on the subject which the criminal desires.
(25 words)Know, then, that you possess sovereign power to think and act rightly, and that nothing can dispossess you of this heritage and trespass on Love.
(61 words)And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
... ¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
(53 words)And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
(40 words)And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.
(41 words)And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
(42 words)And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
(37 words)I am the LORD your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright.
(35 words)For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him.
(31 words)O longing hearts that wait on God / Through all the world so wide; / He knows the angels that you need, / And sends them to your side, / To comfort, guard and guide.
(35 words)
If you wish to know the spiritual fact, you can discover it by reversing the material fable, be the fable pro or con, — be it in accord with your preconceptions or utterly contrary to them.
(37 words)I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
(33 words)Goodness and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working. All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of everything is not too good, but is economy and riches.
(69 words)
Question. — What is the scientific statement of being?
Answer. — There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor substance in matter. All is infinite Mind and its infinite manifestation, for God is All-in-all. Spirit is immortal Truth; matter is mortal error. Spirit is the real and eternal; matter is the unreal and temporal. Spirit is God, and man is His image and likeness. Therefore man is not material; he is spiritual.
(280 words)¶ And the word of the LORD came unto him, saying, Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee. So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. And she said, As the LORD thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. For thus saith the LORD God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the LORD sendeth rain upon the earth. And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the LORD, which he spake by Elijah.
(31 words)He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.
(25 words)The LORD hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with lovingkindness have I drawn thee.
(26 words)In Science, all being is eternal, spiritual, perfect, harmonious in every action. Let the perfect model be present in your thoughts instead of its demoralized opposite.
(73 words)
The understanding that the Ego is Mind, and that there is but one Mind or intelligence, begins at once to destroy the errors of mortal sense and to supply the truth of immortal sense. This understanding makes the body harmonious; it makes the nerves, bones, brain, etc., servants, instead of masters. If man is governed by the law of divine Mind, his body is in submission to everlasting Life and Truth and Love.
(52 words)More glorious still, as centuries roll, / New regions blest, new powers unfurled, / So Truth reveals the perfect whole, / Its radiance shall o'erflow the world,— /
Shall flow to bless but not destroy; / As when the cloudless lamp of day / Pours out its floods of light and joy, / And sweeps the lingering mist away.
(92 words)¶ And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
(44 words)They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn.
(63 words)And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
(44 words)Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.
(37 words)When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the LORD thy God.
(35 words)But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
(38 words)For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
(27 words)As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the LORD shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel.
(35 words)Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,
(38 words)And Zacchæus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
(695 words)Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. ¶ And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
(28 words)Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
(61 words)A knowledge of both good and evil (when good is God, and God is All) is impossible. Speaking of the origin of evil, the Master said: “When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” God warned man not to believe the talking serpent, or rather the allegory describing it.
(50 words)
The box containing the gavel was opened the following day in Boston at the annual meeting of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, and the enclosed note from Mrs. Eddy was read: —
“My Beloved Brethren: — You will please accept from me the accompanying gift as a simple token of love.”
(290 words)
The Day in Concord
While on her regular afternoon drive Mrs. Eddy responded graciously to the silent greetings of the people who were assembled on the lawn of the Unitarian church and of the high school. Her carriage came to a standstill on North State Street, and she was greeted in behalf of the church by the President, Mr. E. P. Bates, to whom she presented as a love-token for the church a handsome rosewood casket beautifully bound with burnished brass.
The casket contained a gavel for the use of the President of The Mother Church. The wood of the head of the gavel was taken from the old Yale College Athenæum, the first chapel of the college. It was built in 1761, and razed in 1893 to make room for Vanderbilt Hall. The wood in the handle was grown on the farm of Mark Baker, father of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, at Bow, N. H.
In presenting this gavel to President Bates, Mrs. Eddy spoke as follows to the members of her church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.: —
“My Beloved Brethren: — Permit me to present to you a little gift that has no intrinsic value save that which it represents — namely, a material symbol of my spiritual call to this my beloved church of over thirty thousand members; and this is that call: In the words of our great Master, ‘Go ye into all the world,' ‘heal the sick,' cast out evil, disease, and death; ‘Freely ye have received, freely give.' You will please accept my thanks for your kind, expert call on me.”
In reply Mr. Bates said, —
“I accept this gift in behalf of the church, and for myself and my successors in office.”
(61 words)
VISIT TO CONCORD, 1904
Beloved Students: — The new Concord church is so nearly completed that I think you would enjoy seeing it. Therefore I hereby invite all my church communicants who attend this communion, to come to Concord, and view this beautiful structure, at two o'clock in the afternoon, Monday, June 13, 1904.
Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., June 11, 1904
(189 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WASHINGTON, D. C.
Beloved Brethren: — I have nothing new to communicate; all is in your textbooks. Pray aright and demonstrate your prayer; sing in faith. Know that religion should be distinct in our consciousness and life, but not clamorous for worldly distinction. Church laws which are obeyed without mutiny are God's laws. Goodness and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working. All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of everything is not too good, but is economy and riches. Be great not as a grand obelisk, nor by setting up to be great, — only as good. A spiritual hero is a mark for gamesters, but he is unutterably valiant, the summary of suffering here and of heaven hereafter. Our thoughts beget our actions; they make us what we are. Dishonesty is a mental malady which kills its possessor; it is a sure precursor that its possessor is mortal. A deep sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is ready for the blessing.
(49 words)
All inquiries, coming directly or indirectly from a member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, which relate in any manner to the keeping or the breaking of one of the Church By-laws, should be addressed to the Christian Science Board of Directors and not to the Pastor Emeritus.
(1153 words)
MESSAGE ON THE OCCASION OF THE DEDICATION OF MRS. EDDY'S GIFT, JULY 17, 1904
Beloved Brethren: — Never more sweet than to-day, seem to me, and must seem to thee, those words of our loved Lord, “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end.” Thus may it ever be that Christ rejoiceth and comforteth us. Sitting at his feet, I send to you the throbbing of every pulse of my desire for the ripening and rich fruit of this branch of his vine, and I thank God who hath sent forth His word to heal and to save.
At this period, the greatest man or woman on earth stands at the vestibule of Christian Science, struggling to enter into the perfect love of God and man. The infinite will not be buried in the finite; the true thought escapes from the inward to the outward, and this is the only right activity, that whereby we reach our higher nature. Material theories tend to check spiritual attraction — the tendency towards God, the infinite and eternal — by an opposite attraction towards the temporary and finite. Truth, life, and love are the only legitimate and eternal demands upon man; they are spiritual laws enforcing obedience and punishing disobedience.
Even Epictetus, a heathen philosopher who held that Zeus, the master of the gods, could not control human will, writes, “What is the essence of God? Mind.” The general thought chiefly regards material things, and keeps Mind much out of sight. The Christian, however, strives for the spiritual; he abides in a right purpose, as in laws which it were impious to transgress, and follows Truth fearlessly. The heart that beats mostly for self is seldom alight with love. To live so as to keep human consciousness in constant relation with the divine, the spiritual, and the eternal, is to individualize infinite power; and this is Christian Science.
It is of less importance that we receive from mankind justice, than that we deserve it. Most of us willingly accept dead truisms which can be buried at will; but a live truth, even though it be a sapling within rich soil and with blossoms on its branches, frightens people. The trenchant truth that cuts its way through iron and sod, most men avoid until compelled to glance at it. Then they open their hearts to it for actual being, health, holiness, and immortality.
I am asked, “Is there a hell?” Yes, there is a hell for all who persist in breaking the Golden Rule or in disobeying the commandments of God. Physical science has sometimes argued that the internal fires of our earth will eventually consume this planet. Christian Science shows that hidden unpunished sin is this internal fire, — even the fire of a guilty conscience, waking to a true sense of itself, and burning in torture until the sinner is consumed, — his sins destroyed. This may take millions of cycles, but of the time no man knoweth. The advanced psychist knows that this hell is mental, not material, and that the Christian has no part in it. Only the makers of hell burn in their fire.
Concealed crimes, the wrongs done to others, are millstones hung around the necks of the wicked. Christ Jesus paid our debt and set us free by enabling us to pay it; for which we are still his debtors, washing the Way-shower's feet with tears of joy.
The intentional destroyer of others would destroy himself eternally, were it not that his suffering reforms him, thus balancing his account with divine Love, which never remits the sentence necessary to reclaim the sinner. Hence these words of Christ Jesus: “Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.” (Luke 13 : 27, 28.) He who gains self-knowledge, self-control, and the kingdom of heaven within himself, within his own consciousness, is saved through Christ, Truth. Mortals must drink sufficiently of the cup of their Lord and Master to unself mortality and to destroy its erroneous claims. Therefore, said Jesus, “Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with.”
We cannot boast ourselves of to-morrow; sufficient unto each day is the duty thereof. Lest human reason becloud spiritual understanding, say not in thy heart: Sickness is possible because one's thought and conduct do not afford a sufficient defence against it. Trust in God, and “He shall direct thy paths.” When evil was avenging itself on its destroyer, his preeminent goodness, the Godlike man said, “My burden is light.” Only he who learns through meekness and love the falsity of supposititious life and intelligence in matter, can triumph over their ultimatum, sin, suffering, and death.
God's mercy for mortal ignorance and need is assured; then who shall question our want of more faith in His “very present help in trouble”? Jesus said: “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.”
Strength is in man, not in muscles; unity and power are not in atom or in dust. A small group of wise thinkers is better than a wilderness of dullards and stronger than the might of empires. Unity is spiritual cooperation, heart to heart, the bond of blessedness such as my beloved Christian Scientists all over the field, and the dear Sunday School children, have demonstrated in gifts to me of about eighty thousand dollars, to be applied to building, embellishing, and furnishing our church edifice in Concord, N. H.
We read in Holy Writ: “This man began to build, and was not able to finish.” This was spoken derisively. But the love that rebukes praises also, and methinks the same wisdom which spake thus in olden time would say to the builder of the Christian Scientists' church edifice in Concord: “Well done, good and faithful.” Our proper reason for church edifices is, that in them Christians may worship God, — not that Christians may worship church edifices!
May the loving Shepherd of this feeble flock lead it gently into “green pastures . . . beside the still waters.” May He increase its members, and may their faith never falter — their faith in and their understanding of divine Love. This church, born in my nativity, may it build upon the rock of ages against which the waves and winds beat in vain. May the towering top of its goodly temple — burdened with beauty, pointing to the heavens, bursting into the rapture of song — long call the worshipper to seek the haven of hope, the heaven of Soul, the sweet sense of angelic song chiming chaste challenge to praise him who won the way and taught mankind to win through meekness to might, goodness to grandeur, — from cross to crown, from sense to Soul, from gleam to glory, from matter to Spirit. *
(166 words)
A KINDLY GREETING
Dear Editor: — When I removed from Boston in 1889 and came to Concord, N. H., it was that I might find retirement from many years of incessant labor for the Cause of Christian Science, and the opportunity in Concord's quiet to revise our textbook, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.” Here let me add that, together with the retirement I so much coveted, I have also received from the leading people of this pleasant city all and more than I anticipated. I love its people — love their scholarship, friendship, and granite character. I respect their religious beliefs, and thank their ancestors for helping to form mine. The movement of establishing in this city a church of our faith was far from my purpose, when I came here, knowing that such an effort would involve a lessening of the retirement I so much desired. But the demand increased, and I consented, hoping thereby to give to many in this city a church home.
(73 words)
ANNOUNCEMENT
Not having the time to receive all the beloved ones who have so kindly come to the dedication of this church, I must not allow myself the pleasure of receiving any of them. I always try to be just, if not generous; and I cannot show my love for them in social ways without neglecting the sacred demands on my time and attention for labors which I think do them more good.
(306 words)
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GIFTS
To the Chicago Churches
My Beloved Brethren: — I have yearned to express my thanks for your munificent gift to First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, of ten thousand dollars. What is gratitude but a powerful camera obscura, a thing focusing light where love, memory, and all within the human heart is present to manifest light.
Is it not a joy to compare the beginning of Christian Science in Chicago with its present prosperity? Now [1904] six dear churches are there, the members of which not only possess a sound faith, but that faith also possesses them. A great sanity, a mighty something buried in the depths of the unseen, has wrought a resurrection among you, and has leaped into living love. What is this something, this phœnix fire, this pillar by day, kindling, guiding, and guarding your way? It is unity, the bond of perfectness, the thousandfold expansion that will engirdle the world, — unity, which unfolds the thought most within us into the greater and better, the sum of all reality and good.
This unity is reserved wisdom and strength. It builds upon the rock, against which envy, enmity, or malice beat in vain. Man lives, moves, and has his being in God, Love. Then man must live, he cannot die; and Love must necessarily promote and pervade all his success. Of two things fate cannot rob us; namely, of choosing the best, and of helping others thus to choose. But in doing this the Master became the servant. The grand must stoop to the menial. There is scarcely an indignity which I have not endured for the cause of Christ, Truth, and I returned blessing for cursing. The best help the worst; the righteous suffer for the unrighteous; and by this spirit man lives and thrives, and by it God governs.
(98 words)
STUDENTS IN THE BOARD OF EDUCATION, DECEMBER, 1904
Beloved Students: — You will accept my profound thanks for your letter and telegram. If wishing is wise, I send with this a store of wisdom in three words: God bless you. If faith is fruition, you have His rich blessing already and my joy therewith.
We understand best that which begins in ourselves and by education brightens into birth. Dare to be faithful to God and man. Let the creature become one with his creator, and mysticism departs, heaven opens, right reigns, and you have begun to be a Christian Scientist.
(44 words)
Church Organizations Ample. Sect. 15. Members of this Church shall not unite with organizations which impede their progress in Christian Science. God requires our whole heart, and He supplies within the wide channels of The Mother Church dutiful and sufficient occupation for all its members.
(112 words)
HOLIDAY GIFTS
Beloved Students: — The holidays are coming, and I trow you are awaiting on behalf of your Leader the loving liberty of their license. May I relieve you of selecting, and name your gifts to her, in advance? Send her only what God gives to His church. Bring all your tithes into His storehouse, and what you would expend for presents to her, please add to your givings to The Mother Church building fund, and let this suffice for her rich portion in due season. Send no gifts to her the ensuing season, but the evidences of glorious growth in Christian Science.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., October 31, 1904
(111 words)
TEACHING IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL To the Superintendent and Teachers of The Mother Church Sunday School
Beloved Students: — I read with pleasure your approval of the amendments to Article XIX, Sections 5 and 6,1 in our Church Manual. Be assured that fitness and fidelity such as thine in the officials of my church give my solitude sweet surcease. It is a joy to know that they who are faithful over foundational trusts, such as the Christian education of the dear children, will reap the reward of rightness, rise in the scale of being, and realize at last their Master's promise, “And they shall be all taught of God.”
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., November 14, 1904
(63 words)... AMENDMENT TO BY-LAW
Section 3 of Article XLI (XXXIV in revised edition) of the Church By-laws has been amended to read as follows: —
The Mother Church Building. — Section 3. The edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither be demolished nor removed from the site where it was built, without the written consent of the Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker Eddy.
(209 words)
CHARITY AND INVALIDS
Mrs. Eddy endeavors to bestow her charities for such purposes only as God indicates. Giving merely in compliance with solicitations or petitions from strangers, incurs the liability of working in wrong directions. As a rule, she has suffered most from those whom she has labored much to benefit — also from the undeserving poor to whom she has given large sums of money, worse than wasted. She has, therefore, finally resolved to spend no more time or money in such uncertain, unfortunate investments. She has qualified students for healing the sick, and has ceased practice herself in order to help God's work in other of its highest and infinite meanings, as God, not man, directs. Hence, letters from invalids demanding her help do not reach her. They are committed to the waste-basket by her secretaries.
“Charity suffereth long and is kind,” but wisdom must govern charity, else love's labor is lost and giving is unkind. As it is, Mrs. Eddy is constantly receiving more important demands on her time and attention than one woman is sufficient to supply. It would therefore be as unwise for her to undertake new tasks, as for a landlord who has not an empty apartment in his house, to receive more tenants.
(120 words)
LESSONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL To the Officers of the Sunday School of Second Church of Christ, Scientist, New York
Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my thanks for your interesting report regarding the By-law, “Subject for Lessons” (Article XX, Section 3 of Church Manual). It rejoices me that you are recognizing the proper course, unfurling your banner to the breeze of God, and sailing over rough seas with the helm in His hands. Steering thus, the waiting waves will weave for you their winning webs of life in looms of love that line the sacred shores. The right way wins the right of way, even the way of Truth and Love whereby all our debts are paid, mankind blessed, and God glorified.
(60 words)
THANKSGIVING DAY, 1904
Beloved Students: — May this, your first Thanksgiving Day, according to time-tables, in our new church edifice, be one acceptable in His sight, and full of love, peace, and good will for yourselves, your flock, and the race. Give to all the dear ones my love, and my prayer for their health, happiness, and holiness this and every day.
(286 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CLEVELAND, OHIO
Beloved Brethren: — You will pardon my delay in acknowledging your card of invitation to the dedicatory services of your church. Adverse circumstances, loss of help, new problems to be worked out for the field, etc., have hitherto prevented my reply. However, it is never too late to repent, to love more, to work more, to watch and pray; but those privileges I have not had time to express, and so have submitted to necessity, letting the deep love which I cherished for you be hidden under an appearance of indifference.
We must resign with good grace what we are denied, and press on with what we are, for we cannot do more than we are nor understand what is not ripening in us. To do good to all because we love all, and to use in God's service the one talent that we all have, is our only means of adding to that talent and the best way to silence a deep discontent with our shortcomings.
Christian Science is at length learned to be no miserable piece of ideal legerdemain, by which we poor mortals expect to live and die, but a deep-drawn breath fresh from God, by whom and in whom man lives, moves, and has deathless being. The praiseworthy success of this church, and its united efforts to build an edifice in which to worship the infinite, sprang from the temples erected first in the hearts of its members — the unselfed love that builds without hands, eternal in the heaven of Spirit. God grant that this unity remain, and that you continue to build, rebuild, adorn, and fill these spiritual temples with grace, Truth, Life, and Love.
(93 words)Mirrors of morn
Whence the dewdrop is born,
Soft tints of the rainbow and
skies —
Sisters of song,
What a shadowy throng
Around you in memory rise!
Far do ye flee,
From your green bowers free,
Fair floral apostles of love,
Sweetly to shed
Fragrance fresh round the dead,
And breath of the living above.
Flowers for the brave —
Be he monarch or slave,
Whose heart bore its grief and is still!
Flowers for the kind —
Aye, the Christians who wind
Wreaths for the triumphs o'er ill!
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 21, 1904.
(282 words)
[Boston Globe, December, 1904]HOW STRIFE MAY BE STILLED
Follow that which is good.
A Japanese may believe in a heaven for him who dies in defence of his country, but the steadying, elevating power of civilization destroys such illusions and should overcome evil with good.
Nothing is gained by fighting, but much is lost.
Peace is the promise and reward of rightness. Governments have no right to engraft into civilization the burlesque of uncivil economics. War is in itself an evil, barbarous, devilish. Victory in error is defeat in Truth. War is not in the domain of good; war weakens power and must finally fall, pierced by its own sword.
The Principle of all power is God, and God is Love. Whatever brings into human thought or action an element opposed to Love, is never requisite, never a necessity, and is not sanctioned by the law of God, the law of Love. The Founder of Christianity said: “My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you.”
Christian Science reinforces Christ's sayings and doings. The Principle of Christian Science demonstrates peace. Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with the Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God. The First Commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue — “Thou shalt have no other gods before me” — obeyed, is sufficient to still all strife. God is the divine Mind. Hence the sequence: Had all peoples one Mind, peace would reign.
God is Father, infinite, and this great truth, when understood in its divine metaphysics, will establish the brotherhood of man, end wars, and demonstrate “on earth peace, good will toward men.”
(187 words)
THE LONDON TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 1903
Beloved Students: — Your letter and dottings are an oasis in my wilderness. They point to verdant pastures, and are already rich rays from the eternal sunshine of Love, lighting and leading humanity into paths of peace and holiness.
Your “Thanksgiving Day,” instituted in England on New Year's Day, was a step in advance. It expressed your thanks, and gave to the “happy New Year” a higher hint. You are not aroused to this action by the allurements of wealth, pride, or power; the impetus comes from above — it is moral, spiritual, divine. All hail to this higher hope that neither slumbers nor is stilled by the cold impulse of a lesser gain!
It rejoices me to know that you know that healing the sick, soothing sorrow, brightening this lower sphere with the ways and means of the higher and everlasting harmony, brings to light the perfect original man and universe. What nobler achievement, what greater glory can nerve your endeavor? Press on! My heart and hope are with you.
“Thou art not here for ease or pain,
But manhood's glorious crown to gain.”
(81 words)
The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much, multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially democratic, its government is administered by the common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed. The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, — its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office.
(86 words)When starlight blends with morning's
hue,
I miss thee as the flower the dew!
When noonday's length'ning shadows
flee,
I think of thee, I think of thee!
With evening, memories reappear —
I watch thy chair, and wish thee here;
Till sleep sets drooping fancy free
To dream of thee, to dream of thee!
Since first we met, in weal or woe
It hath been thus; and must be so
Till bursting bonds our spirits part
And Love divine doth fill my heart.
Written many years ago.
(262 words)
To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York
Beloved Brethren: — I beg to thank the dear brethren of this church for the sum of ten thousand dollars presented to me for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H. Goodness never fails to receive its reward, for goodness makes life a blessing. As an active portion of one stupendous whole, goodness identifies man with universal good. Thus may each member of this church rise above the oft-repeated inquiry, What am I? to the scientific response: I am able to impart truth, health, and happiness, and this is my rock of salvation and my reason for existing.
Human reason becomes tired and calls for rest. It has a relapse into the common hope. Goodness and benevolence never tire. They maintain themselves and others and never stop from exhaustion. He who is afraid of being too generous has lost the power of being magnanimous. The best man or woman is the most unselfed. God grant that this church is rapidly nearing the maximum of might, — the means that build to the heavens, — that it has indeed found and felt the infinite source where is all, and from which it can help its neighbor. Then efforts to be great will never end in anarchy but will continue with divine approbation. It is insincerity and a half-persuaded faith that fail to succeed and fall to the earth.
Religions may waste away, but the fittest survives; and so long as we have the right ideal, life is worth living and God takes care of our life.
(147 words)
To The Mother Church
My Beloved Brethren: — Your munificent gift of ten thousand dollars, with which to furnish First Church of Christ, Scientist, of Concord, N. H., with an organ, is positive proof of your remembrance and love. Days of shade and shine may come and go, but we will live on and never drift apart. Life's ills are its chief recompense; they develop hidden strength. Had I never suffered for The Mother Church, neither she nor I would be practising the virtues that lie concealed in the smooth seasons and calms of human existence. When we are willing to help and to be helped, divine aid is near. If all our years were holidays, sport would be more irksome than work. So, my dear ones, let us together sing the old-new song of salvation, and let our measure of time and joy be spiritual, not material.
(44 words)On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is established; namely, one God, one Mind, and “Love thy neighbor as thyself,” the basis on which and by which the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours and we are His in divine Science.
(68 words)
To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insufficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed, and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, “Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.”
(46 words)In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
(66 words)
Human sense may well marvel at discord, while, to a diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. We may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and death. We may well be perplexed at human fear; and still more astounded at hatred, which lifts its hydra head, showing its horns in the many inventions of evil. But why should we stand aghast at nothingness?
(45 words)Divine Science, the Word of God, saith to the darkness upon the face of error, “God is All-in-all,” and the light of ever-present Love illumines the universe. Hence the eternal wonder, — that infinite space is peopled with God's ideas, reflecting Him in countless spiritual forms.
(465 words)... declared, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.”
Metaphors abound in the Bible, and names are often expressive of spiritual ideas. The most distinguished theologians in Europe and America agree that the Scriptures have both a spiritual and literal meaning. In Smith's Bible Dictionary it is said: “The spiritual interpretation of Scripture must rest upon both the literal and moral;” and in the learned article on Noah in the same work, the familiar text, Genesis vi. 3, “And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh,” is quoted as follows, from the original Hebrew: “And Jehovah said, My spirit shall not forever rule [or be humbled] in men, seeing that they are [or, in their error they are] but flesh.” Here the original text declares plainly the spiritual fact of being, even man's eternal and harmonious existence as image, idea, instead of matter (however transcendental such a thought appears), and avers that this fact is not forever to be humbled by the belief that man is flesh and matter, for according to that error man is mortal.
The one important interpretation of Scripture is the spiritual. For example, the text, “In my flesh shall I see God,” gives a profound idea of the divine power to heal the ills of the flesh, and encourages mortals to hope in Him who healeth all our diseases; whereas this passage is continually quoted as if Job intended to declare that even if disease and worms destroyed his body, yet in the latter days he should stand in celestial perfection before Elohim, still clad in material flesh, — an interpretation which is just the opposite of the true, as may be seen by studying the book of Job. As Paul says, in his first epistle to the Corinthians, “Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.”
The Hebrew Lawgiver, slow of speech, despaired of making the people understand what should be revealed to him. When, led by wisdom to cast down his rod, he saw it become a serpent, Moses fled before it; but wisdom bade him come back and handle the serpent, and then Moses' fear departed. In this incident was seen the actuality of Science. Matter was shown to be a belief only. The serpent, evil, under wisdom's bidding, was destroyed through understanding divine Science, and this proof was a staff upon which to lean. The illusion of Moses lost its power to alarm him, when he discovered that what he apparently saw was really but a phase of mortal belief.
It was scientifically demonstrated that leprosy was a creation of mortal mind and not a condition of matter, when Moses first put his hand into his bosom and drew it forth white as snow with the dread ...
(33 words)¶ And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by him; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders.
(154 words)And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his way,
(24 words)ARK. Safety; the idea, or reflection, of Truth, proved to be as immortal as its Principle; the understanding of Spirit, destroying belief in matter.
(219 words)
[Concord (N. H.) Monitor]MRS. EDDY'S GIFT TO THE CONCORD CHURCH
“BELOVED TEACHER AND LEADER: — The members of the Concord church are filled with profound joy and deep gratitude that your generous gift of one hundred thousand dollars is to be used at once to build a beautiful church edifice for your followers in the capital city of your native State. We rejoice that the prosperity of the Cause in your home city, where, without regard to class or creed, you are so highly esteemed, makes necessary the commodious and beautiful church home you have so freely bestowed. We thank you for this renewed evidence of your unselfish love.”
The church will be built of the same beautiful Concord granite of which the National Library Building in Washington is constructed. This is in accord with the expressed wish of Mrs. Eddy, made known in her original deed of trust, first announced in the Concord Monitor of March 19, 1898. In response to an inquiry from the editor of that paper, Mrs. Eddy made the following statement: —
On January 31, 1898, I gave a deed of trust to three individuals which conveyed to them the sum of one hundred thousand dollars to be appropriated in building a granite church edifice for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in this city.
Very truly,Mary Baker Eddy
(361 words)
SIGNIFICANT QUESTIONS
Who shall be greatest? Referring to John the Baptist, of whom he said none greater had been born of women, our Master declared: “He that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” That is, he that hath the kingdom of heaven, the reign of holiness, in the least in his heart, shall be greatest.
Who shall inherit the earth? The meek, who sit at the feet of Truth, bathing the human understanding with tears of repentance and washing it clean from the taints of self-righteousness, hypocrisy, envy, — they shall inherit the earth, for “wisdom is justified of her children.”
“Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill? He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.”
Who shall be called to Pleasant View? He who strives, and attains; who has the divine presumption to say: “For I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day” (St. Paul). It goes without saying that such a one was never called to Pleasant View for penance or for reformation; and I call none but genuine Christian Scientists, unless I mistake their calling. No mesmerist nor disloyal Christian Scientist is fit to come hither. I have no use for such, and there cannot be found at Pleasant View one of this sort. “For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee.” (Deuteronomy 18 : 12.)
It is true that loyal Christian Scientists, called to the home of the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, can acquire in one year the Science that otherwise might cost them a half century. But this should not be the incentive for going thither. Better far that Christian Scientists go to help their helper, and thus lose all selfishness, as she has lost it, and thereby help themselves and the whole world, as she has done, according to this saying of Christ Jesus: “And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.”
(122 words)
GIFT OF A LOVING-CUP
The Executive Members of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, will please accept my heartfelt acknowledgment of their beautiful gift to me, a loving-cup, presented July 16, 1903. The exquisite design of boughs encircling this cup, illustrated by Keats' touching couplet,
Ah happy, happy boughs, that cannot shed
Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu!
would almost suggest that nature had reproduced her primal presence, bough, bird, and song, to salute me. The twelve beautiful pearls that crown this cup call to mind the number of our great Master's first disciples, and the parable of the priceless pearl which purchases our field of labor in exchange for all else.
I shall treasure my loving-cup with all its sweet associations.
(713 words)
We are glad to publish the following interesting letter and enclosures received from our Leader. That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not because a favor has been extended, but because their inherent rights are recognized in an official and authoritative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that the declaration of this recognition should be coincident in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy has made her home.
MRS. EDDY'S LETTER
Dear Editor: — I send for publication in our periodicals the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl Jones of Asheville, N. C., — the State where my husband, Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice of Christian Science in that State.
Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made it legal to practise Christian Science in these States?
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., October 16, 1903
MISS ELIZABETH EARL JONES' LETTER
Beloved Leader: — I know the enclosed article will make your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature, when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law, or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating taxes, was changed as follows, because the representative men of our dear State did not wish to be “discourteous to the Christian Scientists.” The section formerly read, “pretended healers,” but was changed to read as follows: “All other professionals who practise the art of healing,” etc.
We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified legal protection and recognition, and look forward to the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and practised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear, dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and prospered it, and her.
With devoted love,Elizabeth Earl Jones 105 Bailey St., Asheville, N. C., October 11, 1903
The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.) News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones' letter: —
The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recognizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required of physicians, has been required of them, and how this came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press as follows: —
Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the State.
Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church, the section of the machinery act of the Legislature covering it was shown, whereupon application for license was made and obtained.
The section, after enumerating the different professions for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in this State, further says, “and all other professionals who practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee of five dollars.”
This was construed to include the healers of the Christian Science church, and license was accordingly taken out.
The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them from a medical examination before a board of medical examiners.
(45 words)
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.
Beloved: — The spiritual dominates the temporal. Love gives nothing to take away. Nothing dethrones His house. You are dedicating yours to Him. Protesting against error, you unite with all who believe in Truth. God guard and guide you.
(81 words)
A QUESTION ANSWERED
My beloved church will not receive a Message from me this summer, for my annual Message is swallowed up in sundries already given out. These crumbs and monads will feed the hungry, and the fragments gathered therefrom should waken the sleeper, — “dead in trespasses and sins,” — set the captive sense free from self's sordid sequela; and one more round of old Sol give birth to the sowing of Solomon.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 11, 1903
(225 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y.
Beloved Brethren: — Carlyle writes, “Give a thing time; if it succeeds, it is a right thing.” Here I aver that you have grasped time and labor, taking the first by the forelock and the last by love. In this lofty temple, dedicated to God and humanity, may the prophecy of Isaiah be fulfilled: “Fear not: . . . I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.” Within its sacred walls may song and sermon generate only that which Christianity writes in broad facts over great continents — sermons that fell forests and remove mountains, songs of joy and gladness.
The letter of your work dies, as do all things material, but the spirit of it is immortal. Remember that a temple but foreshadows the idea of God, the “house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,” while a silent, grand man or woman, healing sickness and destroying sin, builds that which reaches heaven. Only those men and women gain greatness who gain themselves in a complete subordination of self.
The tender memorial engraven on your grand edifice stands for human self lost in divine light, melted into the radiance of His likeness. It stands for meekness and might, for Truth as attested by the Founder of your denomination and emblazoned on the fair escutcheon of your church.
(238 words)
LETTER OF THE PASTOR EMERITUS, JUNE, 1903
My Beloved Brethren: — I have a secret to tell you and a question to ask. Do you know how much I love you and the nature of this love? No: then my sacred secret is incommunicable, and we live apart. But, yes: and this inmost something becomes articulate, and my book is not all you know of me. But your knowledge with its magnitude of meaning uncovers my life, even as your heart has discovered it. The spiritual bespeaks our temporal history. Difficulty, abnegation, constant battle against the world, the flesh, and evil, tell my long-kept secret — evidence a heart wholly in protest and unutterable in love.
The unprecedented progress of Christian Science is proverbial, and we cannot be too grateful nor too humble for this, inasmuch as our daily lives serve to enhance or to stay its glory. To triumph in truth, to keep the faith individually and collectively, conflicting elements must be mastered. Defeat need not follow victory. Joy over good achievements and work well done should not be eclipsed by some lost opportunity, some imperative demand not yet met.
Truth, Life, and Love will never lose their claim on us. And here let me add: —
Truth happifies life in the hamlet or town;
Life lessens all pride — its pomp and its frown —
Love comes to our tears like a soft summer shower,
To beautify, bless, and inspire man's power.
(492 words)
[Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science Sentinel, May 30, 1903]NOW AND THEN
This was an emphatic rule of St. Paul: “Behold, now is the accepted time.” A lost opportunity is the greatest of losses. Whittier mourned it as what “might have been.” We own no past, no future, we possess only now. If the reliable now is carelessly lost in speaking or in acting, it comes not back again. Whatever needs to be done which cannot be done now, God prepares the way for doing; while that which can be done now, but is not, increases our indebtedness to God. Faith in divine Love supplies the ever-present help and now, and gives the power to “act in the living present.”
The dear children's good deeds are gems in the settings of manhood and womanhood. The good they desire to do, they insist upon doing now. They speculate neither on the past, present, nor future, but, taking no thought for the morrow, act in God's time.
A book by Benjamin Wills Newton, called “Thoughts on the Apocalypse,” published in London, England, in 1853, was presented to me in 1903 by Mr. Marcus Holmes. This was the first that I had even heard of it. When scanning its interesting pages, my attention was arrested by the following: “The church at Jerusalem, like a sun in the centre of its system, had other churches, like so many planets, revolving around it. It was strictly a mother and a ruling church.” According to his description, the church of Jerusalem seems to prefigure The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston.
I understand that the members of The Mother Church, out of loving hearts, pledged to this church in Boston any part of two millions of money with which to build an ample temple dedicate to God, to Him “who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's,” — to build a temple the spiritual spire of which will reach the stars with divine overtures, holy harmony, reverberating through all cycles of systems and spheres.
Because Christian Scientists virtually pledged this munificent sum not only to my church but to Him who returns it unto them after many days, their loving giving has been blessed. It has crystallized into a foundation for our temple, and it will continue to “prosper in the thing whereto [God, Spirit] sent it.” In the now they brought their tithes into His storehouse. Then, when this bringing is consummated, God will pour them out a blessing above the song of angels, beyond the ken of mortals — a blessing that two millions of love currency will bring to be discerned in the near future as a gleam of reality; not a madness and nothing, but a sanity and something from the individual, stupendous, Godlike agency of man.
(440 words)
[Letter to the New York Herald]REPLY TO MARK TWAIN
It is a fact well understood that I begged the students who first gave me the endearing appellative “Mother,” not to name me thus. But without my consent, the use of the word spread like wildfire. I still must think the name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to this century as a Christian Discoverer, Founder, and Leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous. I may be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided for, and cheered than others before me — and wherefore? Because Christian Science is not yet popular, and I refuse adulation.
My first visit to The Mother Church after it was built and dedicated pleased me, and the situation was satisfactory. The dear members wanted to greet me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined and went alone in my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks upon the steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of the beginnings of truth fell mysteriously upon my spirit. I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ, know of but one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother Mary. I know that I am not that one, and I have never claimed to be. It suffices me to learn the Science of the Scriptures relative to this subject.
Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics, or any other sect. Christian Scientists need to be understood as following the divine Principle — God, Love — and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a human being.
In his article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark Twain's wit was not wasted in certain directions. Christian Science eschews divine rights in human beings. If the individual governed human consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved; but to demonstrate Science and its pure monotheism — one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human propaganda — it is essential to understand the spiritual idea. Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds all. His life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and he left his legacy of truth to mankind. His metaphysics is not the sport of philosophy, religion, or science; rather is it the pith and finale of them all.
I have not the inspiration nor the aspiration to be a first or second Virgin-mother — her duplicate, antecedent, or subsequent. What I am remains to be proved by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom, and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven within us. This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction.
(2687 words)
We are glad to publish the following interesting letter and enclosures received from our Leader. That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not because a favor has been extended, but because their inherent rights are recognized in an official and authoritative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that the declaration of this recognition should be coincident in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy has made her home.
MRS. EDDY'S LETTER
Dear Editor: — I send for publication in our periodicals the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl Jones of Asheville, N. C., — the State where my husband, Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice of Christian Science in that State.
Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made it legal to practise Christian Science in these States?
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., October 16, 1903
MISS ELIZABETH EARL JONES' LETTER
Beloved Leader: — I know the enclosed article will make your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature, when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law, or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating taxes, was changed as follows, because the representative men of our dear State did not wish to be “discourteous to the Christian Scientists.” The section formerly read, “pretended healers,” but was changed to read as follows: “All other professionals who practise the art of healing,” etc.
We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified legal protection and recognition, and look forward to the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and practised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear, dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and prospered it, and her.
With devoted love,Elizabeth Earl Jones 105 Bailey St., Asheville, N. C., October 11, 1903
The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.) News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones' letter: —
The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recognizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required of physicians, has been required of them, and how this came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press as follows: —
Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the State.
Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church, the section of the machinery act of the Legislature covering it was shown, whereupon application for license was made and obtained.
The section, after enumerating the different professions for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in this State, further says, “and all other professionals who practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee of five dollars.”
This was construed to include the healers of the Christian Science church, and license was accordingly taken out.
The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them from a medical examination before a board of medical examiners.
Mrs. Eddy's reference to the death of her husband, Major George W. Glover, gives especial interest to the following letter from Newbern, N. C., which appeared in the Wilmington (N. C.) Dispatch, October 24, 1903. Mrs. Eddy has in her possession photographed copies of the notice of her husband's death and of her brother's letter, taken from the Wilmington (N. C.) Chronicle as they appear in that paper in the issues of July 3 and August 21, 1844, respectively. The photographs are verified by the certificate of a notary public and were presented to Mrs. Eddy by Miss Harrison.
MISS MARY HATCH HARRISON'S LETTER
To the Editor: — At no better time than now, when the whole country is recognizing the steady progress of Christian Science and admitting its interest in the movement, as shown by the fair attitude of the press everywhere, could we ask you to give your readers the following communication. It will put before them some interesting facts concerning Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, and some incidents of her life in North and South Carolina which might not have been known but for a criticism of this good woman which was published in your paper in August, 1901.
I presume we should not be surprised that a noteworthy follower of our Lord should be maligned, since the great Master himself was scandalized, and he prophesied that his followers would be so treated. The calumniator who informed you in this instance locates Mrs. Eddy in Wilmington in 1843, thus contradicting his own statement, since Mrs. Eddy was not then a resident of Wilmington. A local Christian Scientist of your city, whose womanhood and Christianity are appreciated by all, assisted by a Mason of good standing there and a Christian Scientist of Charleston, S. C., carefully investigated the points concerning Major Glover's history which are questioned by this critic, and has found Mrs. Eddy's statements, relating to her husband (who she states was of Charleston, S. C., not of Wilmington, but who died there while on business in 1844, not in 1843, as claimed in your issue) are sustained by Masonic records in each place as well as by Wilmington newspapers of that year. In “Retrospection and Introspection” (p. 19) Mrs. Eddy says of this circumstance: —
“My husband was a Free Mason, being a member in St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, and of Union Chapter, No. 3, of Royal Arch Masons. He was highly esteemed and sincerely lamented by a large circle of friends and acquaintances, whose kindness and sympathy helped to support me in this terrible bereavement. A month later I returned to New Hampshire, where, at the end of four months, my babe was born. Colonel Glover's tender devotion to his young bride was remarked by all observers. With his parting breath he gave pathetic directions to his brother Masons about accompanying her on her sad journey to the North. Here it is but justice to record, they performed their obligations most faithfully.”
Such watchful solicitude as Mrs. Eddy received at the hands of Wilmington's best citizens, among whom she remembers the Rev. Mr. Reperton, a Baptist clergyman, and the Governor of the State, who accompanied her to the train on her departure, indicates her irreproachable standing in your city at that time.
The following letter of thanks, copied from the Wilmington Chronicle of August 21, 1844, testifies to the love and respect entertained for Mrs. Eddy by Wilmington's best men, whose Southern chivalry would have scorned to extend such unrestrained hospitality to an unworthy woman as quickly as it would have punished the assailant of a good woman: —
A CARD
Through the columns of your paper, will you permit me, in behalf of the relatives and friends of the late Major George W. Glover of Wilmington and his bereaved lady, to return our thanks and express the feeling of gratitude we owe and cherish towards those friends of the deceased who so kindly attended him during his last sickness, and who still extended their care and sympathy to the lone, feeble, and bereaved widow after his decease. Much has often been said of the high feeling of honor and the noble generosity of heart which characterized the people of the South, yet when we listen to Mrs. Glover (my sister) whilst recounting the kind attention paid to the deceased during his late illness, the sympathy extended to her after his death, and the assistance volunteered to restore her to her friends at a distance of more than a thousand miles, the power of language would be but beggared by an attempt at expressing the feelings of a swelling bosom. The silent gush of grateful tears alone can tell the emotions of the thankful heart, — words are indeed but a meagre tribute for so noble an effort in behalf of the unfortunate, yet it is all we can award: will our friends at Wilmington accept it as a tribute of grateful hearts? Many thanks are due Mr. Cooke, who engaged to accompany her only to New York, but did not desert her or remit his kind attention until he saw her in the fond embrace of her friends.
Your friend and obedient servant,(Signed) George S. Baker Sanbornton Bridge, N. H., August 12, 1844
The paper containing this card is now in the Young Men's Christian Association at Wilmington.
The facts regarding Major Glover's membership in St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, were brought to light in a most interesting way. A Christian Scientist in Charleston was requested to look up the records of this lodge, as we had full confidence that it would corroborate Mrs. Eddy's claims. After frequent searchings and much interviewing with Masonic authorities, it was learned that the lodge was no longer in existence, and that during the Civil War many Masonic records were transferred to Columbia, where they were burned; but on repeated search a roll of papers recording the death of George Washington Glover in 1844 and giving best praises to his honorable record and Christian character was found; and said record, with the seal of the Grand Secretary, is now in the possession of the chairman of the Christian Science publication committee.
In the records of St. John's Lodge, Wilmington, as found by one of your own citizens, a Mason, it is shown that on the twenty-eighth day of June, 1844, a special meeting was convened for the purpose of paying the last tribute of respect to Brother George W. Glover, who died on the night of the twenty-seventh. The minutes record this further proceeding: —
“A procession was formed, which moved to the residence of the deceased, and from thence to the Episcopal burying-ground, where the body was interred with the usual ceremonies. The procession then returned to the lodge, which was closed in due form.”
It has never been claimed by Mrs. Eddy nor by any Christian Scientists that Major Glover's remains were carried North.
The Wilmington Chronicle of July 3, 1844, records that this good man, then known as Major George W. Glover, died on Thursday night, the twenty-seventh of June. The Chronicle states: “His end was calm and peaceful, and to those friends who attended him during his illness he gave the repeated assurance of his willingness to die, and of his full reliance for salvation on the merits of a crucified Redeemer. His remains were interred with Masonic honors. He has left an amiable wife, to whom he had been united but the brief space of six months, to lament this irreparable loss.”
From the Chronicle, dated September 25, 1844, we copy the following: “We are assured that reports of unusual sickness in Wilmington are in circulation.” This periodical then forthwith strives to give the impression that the rumor is not true. It is reasonable to infer from newspaper reports of that date that some insidious disease was raging at that time.
The allegation that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, “Retrospection and Introspection,” are few, and that efforts are being made to buy them up because she has contradicted herself, is without foundation. They are advertised in every weekly issue of the Christian Science Sentinel, and still contain the original account of her husband's demise at Wilmington.
May it not be, since this critic places certain circumstances in 1843, which records show really existed in 1844, that the woman whom he had in mind is some other one?
We can state Mrs. Eddy's teaching on the unreality of evil in no better terms than to quote her own words. Nothing could be further from her meaning than that evil could be indulged in while being called unreal. She declares in her Message to The Mother Church [1901]: “To assume there is no reality in sin, and yet commit sin, is sin itself, that clings fast to iniquity. The Publican's wail won his humble desire, while the Pharisee's self-righteousness crucified Jesus.”
Mary Hatch Harrison
MAJOR GLOVER'S RECORD AS A MASON
Of further interest in this matter is the following extract from an editorial obituary which appeared in 1845 in the Freemason's Monthly Magazine, published by the late Charles W. Moore, Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts: —
Died at Wilmington, N. C., on the 27th June last, Major George W. Glover, formerly of Concord, N. H.
Brother Glover resided in Charleston, S. C., and was made a Mason in “St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10.” He was soon exalted to the degree of a Royal Arch Mason in “Union Chapter, No. 3,” and retained his membership in both till his decease. He was devotedly attached to Masonry, faithful as a member and officer of the Lodge and Chapter, and beloved by his brothers and companions, who mourn his early death.
Additional facts regarding Major Glover, his illness and death, are that he was for a number of years a resident of Charleston, S. C., where he erected a fine dwelling-house, the drawings and specifications of which were kept by his widow for many years after his death. While at Wilmington, N. C., in June, 1844, Mr. Glover was attacked with yellow fever of the worst type, and at the end of nine days he passed away. This was the second case of the dread disease in that city, and in the hope of allaying the excitement which was fast arising, the authorities gave the cause of death as bilious fever, but they refused permission to take the remains to Charleston.
On the third day of her husband's illness, Mrs. Glover (now Mrs. Eddy) sent for the distinguished physician who attended cases of this terrible disease as an expert (Dr. McRee we think it was), and was told by him that he could not conceal the fact that the case was one of yellow fever in its worst form, and nothing could save the life of her husband. In these nine days and nights of agony the young wife prayed incessantly for her husband's recovery, and was told by the expert physician that but for her prayers the patient would have died on the seventh day.
The disease spread so rapidly that Mrs. Glover (Mrs. Eddy) was afraid to have her brother, George S. Baker, come to her after her husband's death, to take her back to the North. Although he desired to go to her assistance, she declined on this ground, and entrusted herself to the care of her husband's Masonic brethren, who faithfully performed their obligation to her. She makes grateful acknowledgment of this in her book, “Retrospection and Introspection.” In this book (p. 20) she also states, “After returning to the paternal roof I lost all my husband's property, except what money I had brought with me; and remained with my parents until after my mother's decease.” Mr. Glover had made no will previous to his last illness, and then the seizure of disease was so sudden and so violent that he was unable to make a will.
These letters and extracts are of absorbing interest to Christian Scientists as amplification of the facts given by Mrs. Eddy in “Retrospection and Introspection.”
(220 words)
THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1903
My Beloved Students: — I call you mine, for all is thine and mine. What God gives, elucidates, armors, and tests in His service, is ours; and we are His. You have convened only to convince yourselves of this grand verity: namely, the unity in Christian Science. Cherish steadfastly this fact. Adhere to the teachings of the Bible, Science and Health, and our Manual, and you will obey the law and gospel. Have one God and you will have no devil. Keep yourselves busy with divine Love. Then you will be toilers like the bee, always distributing sweet things which, if bitter to sense, will be salutary as Soul; but you will not be like the spider, which weaves webs that ensnare.
Rest assured that the good you do unto others you do to yourselves as well, and the wrong you may commit must, will, rebound upon you. The entire purpose of true education is to make one not only know the truth but live it — to make one enjoy doing right, make one not work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and wait on God, the strong deliverer, who will reward righteousness and punish iniquity. “As thy days, so shall thy strength be.”
(459 words)
[Boston Journal, June 8, 1903]A MISSTATEMENT CORRECTED
I was early a pupil of Miss Sarah J. Bodwell, the principal of Sanbornton Academy, New Hampshire, and finished my course of studies under Professor Dyer H. Sanborn, author of Sanborn's Grammar. Among my early studies were Comstock's Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Blair's Rhetoric, Whateley's Logic, Watt's “On the Mind and Moral Science.” At sixteen years of age, I began writing for the leading newspapers, and for many years I wrote for the best magazines in the South and North. I have lectured in large and crowded halls in New York City, Chicago, Boston, Portland, and at Waterville College, and have been invited to lecture in London, England, and Edinburgh, Scotland. In 1883, I started The Christian Science Journal, and for several years was the proprietor and sole editor of that periodical. In 1893, Judge S. J. Hanna became editor of The Christian Science Journal, and for ten subsequent years he knew my ability as an editor. In a lecture in Chicago, he said: “Mrs. Eddy is from every point of view a woman of sound education and liberal culture.”
Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, wisely said: “Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly, they say they have always believed it.”
The first attack upon me was: Mrs. Eddy misinterprets the Scriptures; second, she has stolen the contents of her book, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” from one P. P. Quimby (an obscure, uneducated man), and that he is the founder of Christian Science. Failing in these attempts, the calumniator has resorted to Ralph Waldo Emerson's philosophy as the authority for Christian Science! Lastly, the defamer will declare as honestly (?), “I have always known it.”
In Science and Health, page 68, third paragraph, I briefly express myself unmistakably on the subject of “vulgar metaphysics,” and the manuscripts and letters in my possession, which “vulgar” defamers have circulated, stand in evidence. People do not know who is referred to as “an ignorant woman in New Hampshire.” Many of the nation's best and most distinguished men and women were natives of the Granite State.
I am the author of the Christian Science textbook, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures;” and the demand for this book constantly increases. I am rated in the National Magazine (1903) as “standing eighth in a list of twenty-two of the foremost living authors.”
I claim no special merit of any kind. All that I am in reality, God has made me. I still wait at the cross to learn definitely more from my great Master, but not of the Greek nor of the Roman schools — simply how to do his works.
(56 words)
We should relieve our minds from the depressing thought that we have transgressed a material law and must of necessity pay the penalty. Let us reassure ourselves with the law of Love. God never punishes man for doing right, for honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they expose him to fatigue, cold, heat, contagion.
(69 words)Will you bid a man let evils overcome him, assuring him that all misfortunes are from God, against whom mortals should not contend? Will you tell the sick that their condition is hopeless, unless it can be aided by a drug or climate? Are material means the only refuge from fatal chances? Is there no divine permission to conquer discord of every kind with harmony, with Truth and Love?
(84 words)
TAKE NOTICE
I hereby announce to the Christian Science field that all inquiries or information relating to Christian Science practice, to publication committee work, reading-room work, or to Mother Church membership, should be sent to the Christian Science Board of Directors of The Mother Church; and I have requested my secretary not to make inquiries on these subjects, nor to reply to any received, but to leave these duties to the Clerk of The Mother Church, to whom they belong.
Mary Baker Eddy September 28, 1910
(56 words)
A STATEMENT BY MRS. EDDY
Editor Christian Science Sentinel: — In reply to inquiries, will you please state that within the last five years I have given no assurance, no encouragement nor consent to have my picture issued, other than the ones now and heretofore presented in Science and Health.
Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., July 18, 1910
(143 words)
A PæAN OF PRAISE
“Behind a frowning providence
He hides a shining face.”
The Christian Scientists at Mrs. Eddy's home are the happiest group on earth. Their faces shine with the reflection of light and love; their footsteps are not weary; their thoughts are upward; their way is onward, and their light shines. The world is better for this happy group of Christian Scientists; Mrs. Eddy is happier because of them; God is glorified in His reflection of peace, love, joy.
When will mankind awake to know their present ownership of all good, and praise and love the spot where God dwells most conspicuously in His reflection of love and leadership? When will the world waken to the privilege of knowing God, the liberty and glory of His presence, — where
“He plants His footsteps in the sea
And rides upon the storm.”
(140 words)
MRS. EDDY'S HISTORY
I have not had sufficient interest in the matter to read or to note from others' reading what the enemies of Christian Science are said to be circulating regarding my history, but my friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's book, “The Life of Mary Baker Eddy,” and request the privilege of buying, circulating, and recommending it to the public. I briefly declare that nothing has occurred in my life's experience which, if correctly narrated and understood, could injure me; and not a little is already reported of the good accomplished therein, the self-sacrifice, etc., that has distinguished all my working years.
I thank Miss Wilbur and the Concord Publishing Company for their unselfed labors in placing this book before the public, and hereby say that they have my permission to publish and circulate this work.
Mary Baker Eddy
(110 words)
A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY [Telegram]
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Beloved Leader: — We rejoice that our church has promptly made its demonstration by action at its annual meeting in accordance with your desire for a truly democratic and liberal government.
Board of Trustees, First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York, N. Y., Charles Dean, Chairman, Arthur O. Probst, Clerk New York, N. Y., January 19, 1910
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Charles A. Dean, Chairman Board of Trustees, First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City
Beloved Brethren: — I rejoice with you in the victory of right over wrong, of Truth over error.
Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., January 20, 1910
(222 words)
A LETTER AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Revered Leader, Counsellor, and Friend: — The Trustees and Readers of all the Christian Science churches and societies of Greater New York, for the first time gathered in one place with one accord, to confer harmoniously and unitedly in promoting and enlarging the activities of the Cause of Christian Science in this community, as their first act send you their loving greetings.
With hearts filled with gratitude to God, we rejoice in your inspired leadership, in your wise counselling. We revere and cherish your friendship, and assure you that it is our intention to take such action as will unite the churches and societies in this field in the bonds of Christian love and fellowship, thus demonstrating practical Christianity.
Gratefully yours,First Church of Christ, Scientist, Second Church of Christ, Scientist, Third Church of Christ, Scientist, Fourth Church of Christ, Scientist, Fifth Church of Christ, Scientist, Sixth Church of Christ, Scientist, First Church of Christ, Scientist, Brooklyn, Fourth Church of Christ, Scientist, Brooklyn, First Church of Christ, Scientist, Staten Island, Christian Science Society, Bronx, Christian Science Society, Flushing, L. I., By the Committee New York, N. Y., February 5, 1910
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
This proof that sanity and Science govern the Christian Science churches in Greater New York is soul inspiring.
Mary Baker Eddy
(301 words)
INSTRUCTION BY MRS. EDDY
We are glad to have the privilege of publishing an extract from a letter to Mrs. Eddy, from a Christian Scientist in the West, and Mrs. Eddy's reply thereto. The issue raised is an important one and one upon which there should be absolute and correct teaching. Christian Scientists are fortunate to receive instruction from their Leader on this point. The question and Mrs. Eddy's reply follow.
“Last evening I was catechized by a Christian Science practitioner because I referred to myself as an immortal idea of the one divine Mind. The practitioner said that my statement was wrong, because I still lived in my flesh. I replied that I did not live in my flesh, that my flesh lived or died according to the beliefs I entertained about it; but that, after coming to the light of Truth, I had found that I lived and moved and had my being in God, and to obey Christ was not to know as real the beliefs of an earthly mortal. Please give the truth in the Sentinel, so that all may know it.”
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
You are scientifically correct in your statement about yourself. You can never demonstrate spirituality until you declare yourself to be immortal and understand that you are so. Christian Science is absolute; it is neither behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom. Unless you fully perceive that you are the child of God, hence perfect, you have no Principle to demonstrate and no rule for its demonstration. By this I do not mean that mortals are the children of God, — far from it. In practising Christian Science you must state its Principle correctly, or you forfeit your ability to demonstrate it.
(31 words)
TAKE NOTICE
The article on the Church Manual by Blanche Hersey Hogue, in the Sentinel of September 10 [1910] is practical and scientific, and I recommend its careful study to all Christian Scientists.
(54 words)
COMMENT ON LETTER FROM FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OTTAWA, ONTARIO
God will abundantly bless this willing and obedient church with the rich reward of those that seek and serve Him. No greater hope have we than in right thinking and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity, courage, patience, and grace.
(103 words)Extempore
January 1, 1910
I
O blessings infinite!
O glad New Year!
Sweet sign and substance
Of God's presence here.
II
Give us not only angels' songs,
But Science vast, to which belongs
The tongue of angels
And the song of songs.
Mary Baker Eddy
[The above lines were written extemporaneously by
Mrs. Eddy on New Year's morning. The members of her
household were with her at the time, and it was gratifying
to them, as it will be to the field, to see in her spiritualized
thought and mental vigor a symbol of the glad New Year
on which we have just entered. — Editor Sentinel]
(24 words)Friends and Brethren: — Your Sunday Lesson, composed of Scripture and its correlative in “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” has fed you.
(121 words)
ONLY ONE QUOTATION
The following three quotations from “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures” are submitted to the dear Churches of Christ, Scientist. From these they may select one only to place on the walls of their church. Otherwise, as our churches multiply, promiscuous selections would write your textbook on the walls of your churches.
Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need.
Mary Baker Eddy
Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is Truth, and the Truth that is Life.
Mary Baker Eddy
Jesus' three days' work in the sepulchre set the seal of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless and Love to be the master of hate.
Mary Baker Eddy
(128 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y.
My Beloved Brethren: — Your Soul-full words and song repeat my legacies in blossom. Such elements of friendship, faith, and hope repossess us of heaven. I thank you out of a full heart. Even the crown of thorns, which mocked the bleeding brow of our blessed Lord, was overcrowned with a diadem of duties done. So let us meekly meet, mercifully forgive, wisely ponder, and lovingly scan the convulsions of mortal mind, that its sudden sallies may help us, not to a start, but to a tenure of unprecarious joy. Rich hope have I in him who says in his heart: —
I will listen for Thy voice,
Lest my footsteps stray;
I will follow and rejoice
All the rugged way.
(1182 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, ATLANTA, GEORGIA
My Beloved Brethren: — You have met to consecrate your beautiful temple to the worship of the only true God. Since the day in which you were brought into the light and liberty of His children, it has been in the hearts of this people to build a house unto Him whose name they would glorify in a new commandment — “that ye love one another.” In this new recognition of the riches of His love and the majesty of His might you have built this house — laid its foundations on the rock of Christ, and the stone which the builders rejected you have made the head of the corner. This house is hallowed by His promise: “I have hallowed this house, which thou hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.” “Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.” Your feast days will not be in commemoration, but in recognition of His presence; your ark of the covenant will not be brought out of the city of David, but out of “the secret place of the most High,” whereof the Psalmist sang, even the omniscience of omnipotence; your tabernacle of the congregation will not be temporary, but a “house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens;” your oracle, under the wings of the cherubim, is Truth's evangel, enunciating, “God is Love.”
In spirit I enter your inner sanctuary, your heart's heart, breathing a benediction for God's largess. He surely will not shut me out from your presence, and the ponderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent me from entering where the heart of a Southron has welcomed me.
Christian Science has a place in its court, in which, like beds in hospitals, one man's head lies at another's feet. As you work, the ages win; for the majesty of Christian Science teaches the majesty of man. When it is learned that spiritual sense and not the material senses convey all impressions to man, man will naturally seek the Science of his spiritual nature, and finding it, be God-endowed for discipleship.
When divine Love gains admittance to a humble heart, that individual ascends the scale of miracles and meets the warmest wish of men and angels. Clad in invincible armor, grasping the sword of Spirit, you have started in this sublime ascent, and should reach the mount of revelation; for if ye would run, who shall hinder you? So dear, so due, to God is obedience, that it reaches high heaven in the common walks of life, and it affords even me a perquisite of joy.
You worship no distant deity, nor talk of unknown love. The silent prayers of our churches, resounding through the dim corridors of time, go forth in waves of sound, a diapason of heart-beats, vibrating from one pulpit to another and from one heart to another, till truth and love, commingling in one righteous prayer, shall encircle and cement the human race.
The government of divine Love derives its omnipotence from the love it creates in the heart of man; for love is allegiant, and there is no loyalty apart from love. When the human senses wake from their long slumber to see how soon earth's fables flee and faith grows wearisome, then that which defies decay and satisfies the immortal cravings is sought and found. In the twilight of the world's pageantry, in the last-drawn sigh of a glory gone, we are drawn towards God.
Beloved brethren, I cannot forget that yours is the first church edifice of our denomination erected in the sunny South — once my home. There my husband died, and the song and the dirge, surging my being, gave expression to a poem written in 1844, from which I copy this verse: —
Friends, why throng in pity round me?
Wherefore, pray, the bell did toll?
Dead is he who loved me dearly:
Am I not alone in soul?
Did that midnight shadow, falling upon the bridal wreath, bring the recompense of human woe, which is the merciful design of divine Love, and so help to evolve that larger sympathy for suffering humanity which is emancipating it with the morning beams and noonday glory of Christian Science?
The age is fast answering this question: Does Christian Science equal materia medica in healing the worst forms of contagious and organic diseases? My experience in both practices — materia medica and the scientific metaphysical practice of medicine — shows the latter not only equalling but vastly excelling the former.
Christians who accept our Master as authority, regard his sayings as infallible. Jesus' students, failing to cure a severe case of lunacy, asked their great Teacher, “Why could not we cast him out?” He answered, “This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.” This declaration of our Master, as to the relative value, skill, and certainty of the divine laws of Mind over the human mind and above matter in healing disease, remains beyond questioning a divine decision in behalf of Mind.
Jesus gave his disciples (students) power over all manner of diseases; and the Bible was written in order that all peoples, in all ages, should have the same opportunity to become students of the Christ, Truth, and thus become God-endued with power (knowledge of divine law) and with “signs following.” Jesus declared that his teaching and practice would remain, even as it did, “for them also which shall believe on me through their word.” Then, in the name of God, wherefore vilify His prophets to-day who are fulfilling Jesus' prophecy and verifying his last promise, “Lo, I am with you alway”? It were well for the world if there survived more of the wisdom of Nicodemus of old, who said, “No man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.”
Be patient towards persecution. Injustice has not a tithe of the power of justice. Your enemies will advertise for you. Christian Science is spreading steadily throughout the world. Persecution is the weakness of tyrants engendered by their fear, and love will cast it out. Continue steadfast in love and good works. Children of light, you are not children of darkness. Let your light shine. Keep in mind the foundations of Christian Science — one God and one Christ. Keep personality out of sight, and Christ's “Blessed are ye” will seal your apostleship.
This glad Easter morning witnesseth a risen Saviour, a higher human sense of Life and Love, which wipes away all tears. With grave-clothes laid aside, Christ, Truth, has come forth from the tomb of the past, clad in immortality. The sepulchres give up their dead. Spirit is saying unto matter: I am not there, am not within you. Behold the place where they laid me; but human thought has risen!
Mortality's thick gloom is pierced. The stone is rolled away. Death has lost its sting, and the grave its victory. Immortal courage fills the human breast and lights the living way of Life.
(577 words)
[Letter to the New York Commercial Advertiser]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE CHURCH
Over the signature “A Priest of the Church,” somebody, kindly referring to my address to First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H., writes: “If they [Christian Scientists] have any truth to reveal which has not been revealed by the church or the Bible, let them make it known to the world, before they claim the allegiance of mankind.”
I submit that Christian Science has been widely made known to the world, and that it contains the entire truth of the Scriptures, as also whatever portions of truth may be found in creeds. In addition to this, Christian Science presents the demonstrable divine Principle and rules of the Bible, hitherto undiscovered in the translations of the Bible and lacking in the creeds.
Therefore I query: Do Christians, who believe in sin, and especially those who claim to pardon sin, believe that God is good, and that God is All? Christian Scientists firmly subscribe to this statement; yea, they understand it and the law governing it, namely, that God, the divine Principle of Christian Science, is “of purer eyes than to behold evil.” On this basis they endeavor to cast out the belief in sin or in aught besides God, thus enabling the sinner to overcome sin according to the Scripture, “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure.”
Does he who believes in sickness know or declare that there is no sickness or disease, and thus heal disease? Christian Scientists, who do not believe in the reality of disease, heal disease, for the reason that the divine Principle of Christian Science, demonstrated, heals the most inveterate diseases. Does he who believes in death understand or aver that there is no death, and proceed to overcome “the last enemy” and raise the dying to health? Christian Scientists raise the dying to health in Christ's name, and are striving to reach the summit of Jesus' words, “If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.”
If, as this kind priest claims, these things, inseparable from Christian Science, are common to his church, we propose that he make known his doctrine to the world, that he teach the Christianity which heals, and send out students according to Christ's command, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,” “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils.”
The tree is known by its fruit. If, as he implies, Christian Science is not a departure from the first century churches, — as surely it is not, — why persecute it? Are the churches opening fire on their own religious ranks, or are they attacking a peaceable party quite their antipode? Christian Science is a reflected glory; it shines with borrowed rays — from Light emitting light. Christian Science is the new-old Christianity, that which was and is the revelation of divine Love.
The present flux in religious faith may be found to be a healthy fermentation, by which the lees of religion will be lost, dogma and creed will pass off in scum, leaving a solid Christianity at the bottom — a foundation for the builders. I would that all the churches on earth could unite as brethren in one prayer: Father, teach us the life of Love.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., March 22, 1899
(322 words)
Concord, N. H., February 4, 1895. — The article published in the Herald on January 29, regarding a statement made by Mrs. Laura Lathrop, pastor of the Christian Science congregation that meets every Sunday in Hodgson Hall, New York, was shown to Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Christian Science “Discoverer,” to-day.
Mrs. Eddy preferred to prepare a written answer to the interrogatory, which she did in this letter, addressed to the editor of the Herald: —
“A despatch is given me, calling for an interview to answer for myself, ‘Am I the second Christ?'
“Even the question shocks me. What I am is for God to declare in His infinite mercy. As it is, I claim nothing more than what I am, the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, and the blessing it has been to mankind which eternity enfolds.
“I think Mrs. Lathrop was not understood. If she said aught with intention to be thus understood, it is not what I have taught her, and not at all as I have heard her talk.
“My books and teachings maintain but one conclusion and statement of the Christ and the deification of mortals.
“Christ is individual, and one with God, in the sense of divine Love and its compound divine ideal.
“There was, is, and never can be but one God, one Christ, one Jesus of Nazareth. Whoever in any age expresses most of the spirit of Truth and Love, the Principle of God's idea, has most of the spirit of Christ, of that Mind which was in Christ Jesus.
“If Christian Scientists find in my writings, teachings, and example a greater degree of this spirit than in others, they can justly declare it. But to think or speak of me in any manner as a Christ, is sacrilegious. Such a statement would not only be false, but the absolute antipode of Christian Science, and would savor more of heathenism than of my doctrines.
“Mary Baker Eddy”
(162 words)
THE BOARD OF EDUCATION
In the year 1889, to gain a higher hope for the race, I closed my College in the midst of unprecedented prosperity, left Boston, and sought in solitude and silence a higher understanding of the absolute scientific unity which must exist between the teaching and letter of Christianity and the spirit of Christianity, dwelling forever in the divine Mind or Principle of man's being and revealed through the human character.
While revising “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” the light and might of the divine concurrence of the spirit and the Word appeared, and the result is an auxiliary to the College called the Board of Education of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass.
Our Master said: “What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter;” and the spirit of his mission, the wisdom of his words, and the immortality of his works are the same to-day as yesterday and forever.
(493 words)
Will the Bible, if read and practised, heal as effectually as your book, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures”?
The exact degree of comparison between the effects produced by reading the above-named books can only be determined by personal proof. Rightly to read and to practise the Scriptures, their spiritual sense must be discerned, understood, and demonstrated. God being Spirit, His language and meaning are wholly spiritual. Uninspired knowledge of the translations of the Scriptures has imparted little power to practise the Word. Hence the revelation, discovery, and presentation of Christian Science — the Christ Science, or “new tongue” of which St. Mark prophesied — became requisite in the divine order. On the swift pinions of spiritual thought man rises above the letter, law, or morale of the inspired Word to the spirit of Truth, whereby the Science is reached that demonstrates God. When the Bible is thus read and practised, there is no possibility of misinterpretation. God is understandable, knowable, and applicable to every human need. In this is the proof that Christian Science is Science, for it demonstrates Life, not death; health, not disease; Truth, not error; Love, not hate. The Science of the Scriptures coexists with God; and “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures” relegates Christianity to its primitive proof, wherein reason, revelation, the divine Principle, rules, and practice of Christianity acquaint the student with God. In the ratio that Christian Science is studied and understood, mankind will, as aforetime, imbibe the spirit and prove the practicality, validity, and redemptive power of Christianity by healing all manner of disease, by overcoming sin and death.
Must mankind wait for the ultimate of the millennium — until every man and woman comes into the knowledge of Christ and all are taught of God and see their apparent identity as one man and one woman — for God to be represented by His idea or image and likeness?
God is one, and His idea, image, or likeness, man, is one. But God is infinite and so includes all in one. Man is the generic term for men and women. Man, as the idea or image and likeness of the infinite God, is a compound, complex idea or likeness of the infinite one, or one infinite, whose image is the reflection of all that is real and eternal in infinite identity. Gender means a kind. Hence mankind — in other words, a kind of man who is identified by sex — is the material, so-called man born of the flesh, and is not the spiritual man, created by God, Spirit, who made all that was made. The millennium is a state and stage of mental advancement, going on since ever time was. Its impetus, accelerated by the advent of Christian Science, is marked, and will increase till all men shall know Him (divine Love) from the least to the greatest, and one God and the brotherhood of man shall be known and acknowledged throughout the earth.
(2097 words)
COMMUNION, JUNE 4, 1899
My Beloved Brethren: — Looking on this annual assemblage of human consciousness, — health, harmony, growth, grandeur, and achievement, garlanded with glad faces, willing hands, and warm hearts, — who would say to-day, “What a fond fool is hope”? The fruition of friendship, the world's arms outstretched to us, heart meeting heart across continents and oceans, bloodless sieges and tearless triumphs, the “well done” already yours, and the undone waiting only your swift hands, — these are enough to make this hour glad. What more abounds and abides in the hearts of these hearers and speakers, pen may not tell.
Nature reflects man and art pencils him, but it remains for Science to reveal man to man; and between these lines of thought is written in luminous letters, O man, what art thou? Where art thou? Whence and whither? And what shall the answer be? Expressive silence, or with finger pointing upward, — Thither! Then produce thy records, time-table, log, traveller's companion, et cetera, and prove fairly the facts relating to the thitherward, — the rate of speed, the means of travel, and the number en route. Now what have you learned? The mystery of godliness — God made “manifest in the flesh,” seen of men, and spiritually understood; and the mystery of iniquity — how to separate the tares from the wheat, that they consume in their own fires and no longer kindle altars for human sacrifice. Have you learned to conquer sin, false affections, motives, and aims, — to be not only sayers but doers of the law?
Brethren, our annual meeting is a grave guardian. It requires you to report progress, to refresh memory, to rejuvenate the branches and to vivify the buds, to bend upward the tendrils and to incline the vine towards the parent trunk. You come from feeding your flocks, big with promise; and you come with the sling of Israel's chosen one to meet the Goliaths.
I have only to dip my pen in my heart to say, All honor to the members of our Board of Lectureship connected with The Mother Church. Loyal to the divine Principle they so ably vindicate, they earn their laurels. History will record their words, and their works will follow them. When reading their lectures, I have felt the touch of the spirit of the Mars' Hill orator, which always thrills the soul.
The members of the Board of Education, under the auspices of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, have acquitted themselves nobly. The students in my last class in 1898 are stars in my crown of rejoicing.
We are deeply grateful that the church militant is looking into the subject of Christian Science, for Zion must put on her beautiful garments — her bridal robes. The hour is come; the bride (Word) is adorned, and lo, the bridegroom cometh! Are our lamps trimmed and burning?
The doom of the Babylonish woman, referred to in Revelation, is being fulfilled. This woman, “drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus,” “drunk with the wine of her fornication,” would enter even the church, — the body of Christ, Truth; and, retaining the heart of the harlot and the purpose of the destroying angel, would pour wormwood into the waters — the disturbed human mind — to drown the strong swimmer struggling for the shore, — aiming for Truth, — and if possible, to poison such as drink of the living water. But the recording angel, standing with “right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,” has in his hand a book open (ready to be read), which uncovers and kills this mystery of iniquity and interprets the mystery of godliness, — how the first is finished and the second is no longer a mystery or a miracle, but a marvel, casting out evil and healing the sick. And a voice was heard, saying, “Come out of her, my people” (hearken not to her lies), “that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities . . . double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double . . . for she saith in her heart, I . . . am no widow, . . . Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; . . . for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” That which the Revelator saw in spiritual vision will be accomplished. The Babylonish woman is fallen, and who should mourn over the widowhood of lust, of her that “is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean . . . bird”?
One thing is eternally here; it reigns supreme to-day, to-morrow, forever. We need it in our homes, at our firesides, on our altars, for with it win we the race of the centuries. We have it only as we live it. This is that needful one thing — divine Science, whereby thought is spiritualized, reaching outward and upward to Science in Christianity, Science in medicine, in physics, and in metaphysics.
Happy are the people whose God is All-in-all, who ask only to be judged according to their works, who live to love. We thank the Giver of all good for the marvellous speed of the chariot-wheels of Truth and for the steadfast, calm coherence in the ranks of Christian Science.
On comparison, it will be found that Christian Science possesses more of Christ's teachings and example than all other religions since the first century. Comparing our scientific system of metaphysical therapeutics with materia medica, we find that divine metaphysics completely overshadows and overwhelms materia medica, even as Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the magicians of Egypt. I deliberately declare that when I was in practice, out of one hundred cases I healed ninety-nine to the ten of materia medica.
We should thank God for persecution and for prosecution, if from these ensue a purer Protestantism and monotheism for the latter days of the nineteenth century. A siege of the combined centuries, culminating in fierce attack, cannot demolish our strongholds. The forts of Christian Science, garrisoned by God's chosen ones, can never surrender. Unlike Russia's armament, ours is not costly as men count cost, but it is rich beyond price, staunch and indestructible on land or sea; it is not curtailed in peace, surrendered in conquest, nor laid down at the feet of progress through the hands of omnipotence. And why? Because it is “on earth peace, good will toward men,” — a cover and a defence adapted to all men, all nations, all times, climes, and races. I cannot quench my desire to say this; and words are not vain when the depth of desire can find no other outlet to liberty. “Therefore . . . let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works.” (Hebrews 6 : 1.)
A coroner's inquest, a board of health, or class legislation is less than the Constitution of the United States, and infinitely less than God's benign government, which is “no respecter of persons.” Truth crushed to earth springs spontaneously upward, and whispers to the breeze man's inalienable birthright — Liberty. “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.” God is everywhere. No crown nor sceptre nor rulers rampant can quench the vital heritage of freedom — man's right to adopt a religion, to employ a physician, to live or to die according to the dictates of his own rational conscience and enlightened understanding. Men cannot punish a man for suicide; God does that.
Christian Scientists abide by the laws of God and the laws of the land; and, following the command of the Master, they go into all the world, preaching the gospel and healing the sick. Therefore be wise and harmless, for without the former the latter were impracticable. A lack of wisdom betrays Truth into the hands of evil as effectually as does a subtle conspirator; the motive is not as wicked, but the result is as injurious. Return not evil for evil, but “overcome evil with good.” Then, whatever the shaft aimed at you or your practice may be, it will fall powerless, and God will reward your enemies according to their works. Watch, and pray daily that evil suggestions, in whatever guise, take no root in your thought nor bear fruit. Ofttimes examine yourselves, and see if there be found anywhere a deterrent of Truth and Love, and “hold fast that which is good.”
I reluctantly foresee great danger threatening our nation, — imperialism, monopoly, and a lax system of religion. But the spirit of humanity, ethics, and Christianity sown broadcast — all concomitants of Christian Science — is taking strong hold of the public thought throughout our beloved country and in foreign lands, and is tending to counteract the trend of mad ambition.
There is no night but in God's frown; there is no day but in His smile. The oracular skies, the verdant earth — bird, brook, blossom, breeze, and balm — are richly fraught with divine reflection. They come at Love's call. The nod of Spirit is nature's natal.
And how is man, seen through the lens of Spirit, enlarged, and how counterpoised his origin from dust, and how he presses to his original, never severed from Spirit! O ye who leap disdainfully from this rock of ages, return and plant thy steps in Christ, Truth, “the stone which the builders rejected”! Then will angels administer grace, do thy errands, and be thy dearest allies. The divine law gives to man health and life everlasting — gives a soul to Soul, a present harmony wherein the good man's heart takes hold on heaven, and whose feet can never be moved. These are His green pastures beside still waters, where faith mounts upward, expatiates, strengthens, and exults.
Lean not too much on your Leader. Trust God to direct your steps. Accept my counsel and teachings only as they include the spirit and the letter of the Ten Commandments, the Beatitudes, and the teachings and example of Christ Jesus. Refrain from public controversy; correct the false with the true — then leave the latter to propagate. Watch and guard your own thoughts against evil suggestions and against malicious mental malpractice, wholly disloyal to the teachings of Christian Science. This hidden method of committing crime — socially, physically, and morally — will ere long be unearthed and punished as it deserves. The effort of disloyal students to blacken me and to keep my works from public recognition — students seeking only public notoriety, whom I have assisted pecuniarily and striven to uplift morally — has been made too many times and has failed too often for me to fear it. The spirit of Truth is the lever which elevates mankind. I have neither the time nor the inclination to be continually pursuing a lie — the one evil or the evil one. Therefore I ask the help of others in this matter, and I ask that according to the Scriptures my students reprove, rebuke, and exhort. A lie left to itself is not so soon destroyed as it is with the help of truth-telling. Truth never falters nor fails; it is our faith that fails.
All published quotations from my works must have the author's name added to them. Quotation-marks are not sufficient. Borrowing from my copyrighted works, without credit, is inadmissible. But I need not say this to the loyal Christian Scientist — to him who keeps the commandments. “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures” has an enormous strain put upon it, being used as a companion to the Bible in all your public ministrations, as teacher and as the embodiment and substance of the truth that is taught; hence my request, that you borrow little else from it, should seem reasonable.
Beloved, that which purifies the affections also strengthens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with divine power; that which refines character at the same time humbles, exalts, and commands a man, and obedience gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. For this hour, for this period, for spiritual sacrament, sacrifice, and ascension, we unite in giving thanks. For the body of Christ, for the life that we commemorate and would emulate, for the bread of heaven whereof if a man eat “he shall live forever,” for the cup red with loving restitution, redemption, and inspiration, we give thanks. The signet of the great heart, given to me in a little symbol, seals the covenant of everlasting love. May apostate praise return to its first love, above the symbol seize the spirit, speak the “new tongue” — and may thought soar and Soul be.
(322 words)
Concord, N. H., February 4, 1895. — The article published in the Herald on January 29, regarding a statement made by Mrs. Laura Lathrop, pastor of the Christian Science congregation that meets every Sunday in Hodgson Hall, New York, was shown to Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Christian Science “Discoverer,” to-day.
Mrs. Eddy preferred to prepare a written answer to the interrogatory, which she did in this letter, addressed to the editor of the Herald: —
“A despatch is given me, calling for an interview to answer for myself, ‘Am I the second Christ?'
“Even the question shocks me. What I am is for God to declare in His infinite mercy. As it is, I claim nothing more than what I am, the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, and the blessing it has been to mankind which eternity enfolds.
“I think Mrs. Lathrop was not understood. If she said aught with intention to be thus understood, it is not what I have taught her, and not at all as I have heard her talk.
“My books and teachings maintain but one conclusion and statement of the Christ and the deification of mortals.
“Christ is individual, and one with God, in the sense of divine Love and its compound divine ideal.
“There was, is, and never can be but one God, one Christ, one Jesus of Nazareth. Whoever in any age expresses most of the spirit of Truth and Love, the Principle of God's idea, has most of the spirit of Christ, of that Mind which was in Christ Jesus.
“If Christian Scientists find in my writings, teachings, and example a greater degree of this spirit than in others, they can justly declare it. But to think or speak of me in any manner as a Christ, is sacrilegious. Such a statement would not only be false, but the absolute antipode of Christian Science, and would savor more of heathenism than of my doctrines.
“Mary Baker Eddy”
(26 words)Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
(36 words)That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;
(48 words)For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
(25 words)If Mind, God, is all-power and all-presence, man is not met by another power and presence, that — obstructing his intelligence — pains, fetters, and befools him.
(75 words)The first was The Christian Science Journal, designed to put on record the divine Science of Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to bless all mankind.
(85 words)
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate the actions of others.
In reply to a number of requests for an expression of her political views, she has given out this statement: —
I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
(83 words)
Human sense may well marvel at discord, while, to a diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. We may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and death. We may well be perplexed at human fear; and still more astounded at hatred, which lifts its hydra head, showing its horns in the many inventions of evil. But why should we stand aghast at nothingness? The great red dragon symbolizes a lie, — the belief that substance, life, and intelligence can be material.
(562 words)
“God is a Spirit” (or, more accurately translated, “God is Spirit”), declares the Scripture (John iv. 24), “and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.”
If God is Spirit, and God is All, surely there can be no matter; for the divine All must be Spirit.
The tendency of Christianity is to spiritualize thought and action. The demonstrations of Jesus annulled the claims of matter, and overruled laws material as emphatically as they annihilated sin.
According to Christian Science, the first idolatrous claim of sin is, that matter exists; the second, that matter is substance; the third, that matter has intelligence; and the fourth, that matter, being so endowed, produces life and death.
Hence my conscientious position, in the denial of matter, rests on the fact that matter usurps the authority of God, Spirit; and the nature and character of matter, the antipode of Spirit, include all that denies and defies Spirit, in quantity or quality.
This subject can be enlarged. It can be shown, in detail, that evil does not obtain in Spirit, God; and that God, or good, is Spirit alone; whereas, evil does, according to belief, obtain in matter; and that evil is a false claim, — false to God, false to Truth and Life. Hence the claim of matter usurps the prerogative of God, saying, “I am a creator. God made me, and I make man and the material universe.”
Spirit is the only creator, and man, including the universe, is His spiritual concept. By matter is commonly meant mind, — not the highest Mind, but a false form of mind. This so-called mind and matter cannot be separated in origin and action.
What is this mind? It is not the Mind of Spirit; for spiritualization of thought destroys all sense of matter as substance, Life, or intelligence, and enthrones God in the eternal qualities of His being.
This lower, misnamed mind is a false claim, a suppositional mind, which I prefer to call mortal mind. True Mind is immortal. This mortal mind declares itself material, in sin, sickness, and death, virtually saying, “I am the opposite of Spirit, of holiness, harmony, and Life.”
To this declaration Christian Science responds, even as did our Master: “You were a murderer from the beginning. The truth abode not in you. You are a liar, and the father of it.” Here it appears that a liar was in the neuter gender, — neither masculine nor feminine. Hence it was not man (the image of God) who lied, but the false claim to personality, which I call mortal mind; a claim which Christian Science uncovers, in order to demonstrate the falsity of the claim.
There are lesser arguments which prove matter to be identical with mortal mind, and this mind a lie.
The physical senses (matter really having no sense) give the only pretended testimony there can be as to the existence of a substance called matter. Now these senses, being material, can only testify from their own evidence, and concerning themselves; yet we have it on divine authority: “If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.” (John v. 31.)
In other words: matter testifies of itself, “I am matter;” but unless matter is mind, it cannot talk or testify; and if it is mind, it is certainly not the Mind of Christ, not the Mind that is identical with Truth.
(277 words)
Self-ignorance, self-will, self-righteousness, lust, covetousness, envy, revenge, are foes to grace, peace, and progress; they must be met manfully and overcome, or they will uproot all happiness. Be of good cheer; the warfare with one's self is grand; it gives one plenty of employment, and the divine Principle worketh with you, — and obedience crowns persistent effort with everlasting victory. Every attempt of evil to harm good is futile, and ends in the fiery punishment of the evil-doer.
Jesus said, “Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.” If malicious suggestions whisper evil through the mind's tympanum, this were no apology for acting evilly. We are responsible for our thoughts and acts; and instead of aiding other people's devices by obeying them, — and then whining over misfortune, — rise and overthrow both. If a criminal coax the unwary man to commit a crime, our laws punish the dupe as accessory to the fact. Each individual is responsible for himself.
Evil is impotent to turn the righteous man from his uprightness. The nature of the individual, more stubborn than the circumstance, will always be found arguing for itself, — its habits, tastes, and indulgences. This material nature strives to tip the beam against the spiritual nature; for the flesh strives against Spirit, — against whatever or whoever opposes evil, — and weighs mightily in the scale against man's high destiny. This conclusion is not an argument either for pessimism or for optimism, but is a plea for free moral agency, — full exemption from all necessity to obey a power that should be and is found powerless in Christian Science.
(42 words)In heavenly Love abiding, / No change my heart shall fear; / And safe is such confiding, / For nothing changes here. / The storm may roar without me, / My heart may low be laid; / But God is round about me, / And can I be dismayed?
(37 words)Jesus beheld in Science the perfect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick.
(97 words)¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. ...
And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
(1081 words)And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. ¶ Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. ¶ Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. ¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. ¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. ¶ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. ¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. ¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
(29 words)Evil thoughts, lusts, and malicious purposes cannot go forth, like wandering pollen, from one human mind to another, finding unsuspected lodgment, if virtue and truth build a strong defence.
(50 words)
Many a hopeless case of disease is induced by a single post mortem examination, — not from infection nor from contact with material virus, but from the fear of the disease and from the image brought before the mind; it is a mental state, which is afterwards outlined on the body.
(51 words)
Christian Science erases from the minds of invalids their mistaken belief that they live in or because of matter, or that a so-called material organism controls the health or existence of mankind, and induces rest in God, divine Love, as caring for all the conditions requisite for the well-being of man.
(81 words)Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
(400 words)And Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and withal how he had slain all the prophets with the sword. Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by to-morrow about this time. And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beer–sheba, which belongeth to Judah, and left his servant there. ¶ But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper tree: and he requested for himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O LORD, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers. And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. And he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. And the angel of the LORD came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee. And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God. ¶ And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and, behold, the word of the LORD came to him, and he said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah? And he said, I have been very jealous for the LORD God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the LORD. And, behold, the LORD passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the LORD; but the LORD was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the LORD was not in the earthquake: And after the earthquake a fire; but the LORD was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.
(29 words)
The seasons will come and go with changes of time and tide, cold and heat, latitude and longitude. The agriculturist will find that these changes cannot affect his crops.
(24 words)
Christian Science brings to the body the sunlight of Truth, which invigorates and purifies. Christian Science acts as an alterative, neutralizing error with Truth.
(57 words)
We weep because others weep, we yawn because they yawn, and we have smallpox because others have it; but mortal mind, not matter, contains and carries the infection. When this mental contagion is understood, we shall be more careful of our mental conditions, and we shall avoid loquacious tattling about disease, as we would avoid advocating crime.
(31 words)
In proportion as the belief disappears that life and intelligence are in or of matter, the immortal facts of being are seen, and their only idea or intelligence is in God.
(59 words)The real man cannot depart from holiness, nor can God, by whom man is evolved, engender the capacity or freedom to sin. A mortal sinner is not God's man. Mortals are the counterfeits of immortals. They are the children of the wicked one, or the one evil, which declares that man begins in dust or as a material embryo.
(486 words)And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. ¶ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
(125 words)Through the love of God our Saviour / All will be well; / Free and changeless is His favor; / All must be well; / Precious is the Love that healed us, / Perfect is the grace that sealed us, / Strong the hand stretched forth to shield us; / All, all is well. /
Though we pass through tribulation, / All will be well; / Ours is such a full salvation, / All must be well; / Happy still, in God confiding, / Fruitful, when in Christ abiding, / Holy, through the Spirit's guiding; / All, all is well. /
We expect a bright tomorrow, / All will be well; / Faith can sing through days of sorrow, / All must be well; / While His truth we are applying, / And upon His love relying, / God is every need supplying, / All, all is well.
(42 words)In heavenly Love abiding, / No change my heart shall fear; / And safe is such confiding, / For nothing changes here. / The storm may roar without me, / My heart may low be laid; / But God is round about me, / And can I be dismayed?
(27 words)The Christlike understanding of scientific being and divine healing includes a perfect Principle and idea, — perfect God and perfect man, — as the basis of thought and demonstration.
(40 words)
The divine Principle of the universe must interpret the universe. God is the divine Principle of all that represents Him and of all that really exists. Christian Science, as demonstrated by Jesus, alone reveals the natural, divine Principle of Science.
(40 words)
Beloved Christian Scientists, keep your minds so filled with Truth and Love, that sin, disease, and death cannot enter them. ... Good thoughts are an impervious armor; clad therewith you are completely shielded from the attacks of error of every sort.
(32 words)O gentle presence, peace and joy and power; / O Life divine, that owns each waiting hour, / Thou Love that guards the nestling's faltering flight! / Keep Thou my child on upward wing tonight.
(44 words)Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the LORD with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them: for the LORD will be with you.
(123 words)“Feed My Sheep”
Shepherd, show me how to go
O'er the hillside steep,
How to gather, how to sow, —
How to feed Thy sheep;
I will listen for Thy voice,
Lest my footsteps stray;
I will follow and rejoice
All the rugged way.
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will,
Wound the callous breast,
Make self-righteousness be still,
Break earth's stupid rest.
Strangers on a barren shore,
Lab'ring long and lone,
We would enter by the door,
And Thou know'st Thine own;
So, when day grows dark and cold,
Tear or triumph harms,
Lead Thy lambkins to the fold,
Take them in Thine arms;
Feed the hungry, heal the heart,
Till the morning's beam;
White as wool, ere they depart,
Shepherd, wash them clean.
(159 words)Mother's Evening Prayer
O gentle presence, peace and joy
and power;
O Life divine, that owns each
waiting hour,
Thou Love that guards the nestling's faltering
flight!
Keep Thou my child on upward wing
tonight.
Love is our refuge; only with mine eye
Can I behold the snare, the pit, the fall:
His habitation high is here, and nigh,
His arm encircles me, and mine, and all.
O make me glad for every scalding tear,
For hope deferred, ingratitude, disdain!
Wait, and love more for every hate, and fear
No ill, — since God is good, and loss is gain.
Beneath the shadow of His mighty wing;
In that sweet secret of the narrow way,
Seeking and finding, with the angels sing:
“Lo, I am with you alway,” — watch and
pray.
No snare, no fowler, pestilence or pain;
No night drops down upon the troubled
breast,
When heaven's aftersmile earth's tear-drops
gain,
And mother finds her home and heav'nly
rest.
(33 words)
As the crude footprints of the past disappear from the dissolving paths of the present, we shall better understand the Science which governs these changes, and shall plant our feet on firmer ground.
(79 words)
The accusations of the Pharisees were as self-contradictory as their religion. The bigot, the debauchee, the hypocrite, called Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber. They said: “He casteth out devils through Beelzebub,” and is the “friend of publicans and sinners.” The latter accusation was true, but not in their meaning. Jesus was no ascetic. He did not fast as did the Baptist's disciples; yet there never lived a man so far removed from appetites and passions as the Nazarene.
(74 words)Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
(121 words)
[DIVINE LOVE] is my shepherd; I shall not want.
[LOVE] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [LOVE] leadeth me beside the still waters.
[LOVE] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense]: [LOVE] leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for [LOVE] is with me; [LOVE'S] rod and [LOVE'S] staff they comfort me.
[LOVE] prepareth a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: [LOVE] anointeth my head with oil; my cup runneth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] of [LOVE] for ever.
(31 words)Undisturbed amid the jarring testimony of the material senses, Science, still enthroned, is unfolding to mortals the immutable, harmonious, divine Principle, — is unfolding Life and the universe, ever present and eternal.
(28 words)¶ These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens,
(33 words)There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them.
(46 words)Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
(1585 words)Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. ¶ There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judæa, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. For with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy; As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judæa. And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
(24 words)ANGELS. God's thoughts passing to man; spiritual intuitions, pure and perfect; the inspiration of goodness, purity, and immortality, counteracting all evil, sensuality, and mortality.
(102 words)¶ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
(122 words)
PSALM XXIII
[DIVINE LOVE] is my shepherd; I shall not want.
[LOVE] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [LOVE] leadeth me beside the still waters.
[LOVE] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense]: [LOVE] leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for [LOVE] is with me; [LOVE'S] rod and [LOVE'S] staff they comfort me.
[LOVE] prepareth a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: [LOVE] anointeth my head with oil; my cup runneth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] of [LOVE] for ever.
(36 words)It is not a search after wisdom, it is wisdom: it is God's right hand grasping the universe, — all time, space, immortality, thought, extension, cause, and effect; constituting and governing all identity, individuality, law, and power.
(56 words)Stand porter at the door of thought. Admitting only such conclusions as you wish realized in bodily results, you will control yourself harmoniously. When the condition is present which you say induces disease, whether it be air, exercise, heredity, contagion, or accident, then perform your office as porter and shut out these unhealthy thoughts and fears.
(43 words)Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. ...
Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
(38 words)It shall be the duty of every member of this Church to defend himself daily against aggressive mental suggestion, and not be made to forget nor to neglect his duty to God, to his Leader, and to mankind.
(72 words)
Question. — What is substance?
Answer. — Substance is that which is eternal and incapable of discord and decay. Truth, Life, and Love are substance, as the Scriptures use this word in Hebrews: “The substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.” Spirit, the synonym of Mind, Soul, or God, is the only real substance. The spiritual universe, including individual man, is a compound idea, reflecting the divine substance of Spirit.
(28 words)Never ask for to-morrow: it is enough that divine Love is an ever-present help; and if you wait, never doubting, you will have all you need every moment.
(30 words)There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
(38 words)And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
(140 words)
If only the people would believe that good is more contagious than evil, since God is omnipresence, how much more certain would be the doctor's success, and the clergyman's conversion of sinners. And if only the pulpit would encourage faith in God in this direction, and faith in Mind over all other influences governing the receptivity of the body, theology would teach man as David taught: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High thy habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.”
The confidence of mankind in contagious disease would thus become beautifully less; and in the same proportion would faith in the power of God to heal and to save mankind increase, until the whole human race would become healthier, holier, happier, and longer lived.
(319 words)
CONTAGION
Whatever man sees, feels, or in any way takes cognizance of, must be caught through mind; inasmuch as perception, sensation, and consciousness belong to mind and not to matter. Floating with the popular current of mortal thought without questioning the reliability of its conclusions, we do what others do, believe what others believe, and say what others say. Common consent is contagious, and it makes disease catching.
People believe in infectious and contagious diseases, and that any one is liable to have them under certain predisposing or exciting causes. This mental state prepares one to have any disease whenever there appear the circumstances which he believes produce it. If he believed as sincerely that health is catching when exposed to contact with healthy people, he would catch their state of feeling quite as surely and with better effect than he does the sick man's.
If only the people would believe that good is more contagious than evil, since God is omnipresence, how much more certain would be the doctor's success, and the clergyman's conversion of sinners. And if only the pulpit would encourage faith in God in this direction, and faith in Mind over all other influences governing the receptivity of the body, theology would teach man as David taught: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High thy habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.”
The confidence of mankind in contagious disease would thus become beautifully less; and in the same proportion would faith in the power of God to heal and to save mankind increase, until the whole human race would become healthier, holier, happier, and longer lived. A calm, Christian state of mind is a better preventive of contagion than a drug, or than any other possible sanative method; and the “perfect Love” that “casteth out fear” is a sure defense.
(49 words)It is neither Science nor Truth which acts through blind belief, nor is it the human understanding of the divine healing Principle as manifested in Jesus, whose humble prayers were deep and conscientious protests of Truth, — of man's likeness to God and of man's unity with Truth and Love.
(25 words)Fear is the fountain of sickness, and you master fear and sin through divine Mind; hence it is through divine Mind that you overcome disease.
(120 words)Shepherd, show me how to go / O'er the hillside steep, / How to gather, how to sow,— / How to feed Thy sheep; / I will listen for Thy voice, / Lest my footsteps stray; / I will follow and rejoice / All the rugged way. /
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, / Wound the callous breast, / Make self-righteousness be still, / Break earth's stupid rest. / Strangers on a barren shore, / Lab'ring long and lone, / We would enter by the door, / And Thou know'st Thine own; /
So, when day grows dark and cold, / Tear or triumph harms, / Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, / Take them in Thine arms; / Feed the hungry, heal the heart, / Till the morning's beam; / White as wool, ere they depart, / Shepherd, wash them clean.
(27 words)They are the sign of Immanuel, or “God with us,” — a divine influence ever present in human consciousness and repeating itself, coming now as was promised aforetime,
(24 words)God never punishes man for doing right, for honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they expose him to fatigue, cold, heat, contagion.
(47 words)
Through reading the textbook I learned that God has given us strength to do all we have to do, and that it is the things we do not have to do (the envying, strife, emulating, vainglorying, and so on) that leave in their wake fatigue and discord.
(148 words)
MRS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR
In a recent interview which appeared in the columns of the New York Herald, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, stated that her successor would be a man. Various conjectures having arisen as to whether she had in mind any particular person when the statement was made, Mrs. Eddy gave the following to the Associated Press, May 16, 1901: —
“I did say that a man would be my future successor. By this I did not mean any man to-day on earth.
“Science and Health makes it plain to all Christian Scientists that the manhood and womanhood of God have already been revealed in a degree through Christ Jesus and Christian Science, His two witnesses. What remains to lead on the centuries and reveal my successor, is man in the image and likeness of the Father-Mother God, man the generic term for mankind.”
(137 words)Thou God-crowned, patient century,
Thine hour hath come! Eternity
Draws nigh — and, beckoning from
above,
One hundred years, aflame with Love,
Again shall bid old earth good-by —
And, lo, the light! far heaven is nigh!
New themes seraphic, Life divine,
And bliss that wipes the tears of time
Away, will enter, when they may,
And bask in one eternal day.
'
Tis writ on earth, on leaf and flower:
Love hath one race, one realm, one power.
Dear God! how great, how good Thou art
To heal humanity's sore heart;
To probe the wound, then pour the balm —
A life perfected, strong and calm.
The dark domain of pain and sin
Surrenders — Love doth enter in,
And peace is won, and lost is vice:
Right reigns, and blood was not its price.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January, 1901.
(74 words)
[New York World, December, 1900]INSUFFICIENT FREEDOM
To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insufficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed, and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, “Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.”
(193 words)
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y.
Beloved Brethren: — Please accept a line from me in lieu of my presence on the auspicious occasion of the opening of your new church edifice. Hope springs exultant on this blest morn. May its white wings overshadow this white temple and soar above it, pointing the path from earth to heaven — from human ambition, fear, or distrust to the faith, meekness, and might of him who hallowed this Easter morn.
Now may his salvation draw near, for the night is far spent and the day is at hand. In the words of St. Paul: “Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; . . . honor to whom honor. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.”
May the benediction of “Well done, good and faithful,” rest worthily on the builders of this beautiful temple, and the glory of the resurrection morn burst upon the spiritual sense of this people with renewed vision, infinite meanings, endless hopes, and glad victories in the onward and upward chain of being.
(186 words)
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CHICAGO, ILL.
My Beloved Brethren: — Your card of invitation to this feast of soul — the dedication of your church — was duly received. Accept my thanks.
Ye sit not in the idol's temple. Ye build not to an unknown God. Ye worship Him whom ye serve. Boast not thyself, thou ransomed of divine Love, but press on unto the possession of unburdened bliss. Heal the sick, make spotless the blemished, raise the living dead, cast out fashionable lunacy.
The ideal robe of Christ is seamless. Thou hast touched its hem, and thou art being healed. The risen Christ is thine. The haunting mystery and gloom of his glory rule not this century. Thine is the upspringing hope, the conquest over sin and mortality, that lights the living way to Life, not to death.
May the God of our fathers, the infinite Person whom we worship, be and abide with you. May the blessing of divine Love rest with you. My heart hovers around your churches in Chicago, for the dove of peace sits smilingly on these branches and sings of our Redeemer.
(380 words)
A WORD TO THE WISE
The hour is imminent. Upon it lie burdens that time will remove. Just now divine Love and wisdom saith, “Be still, and know that I am God.” Do all Christian Scientists see or understand the importance of that demand at the moment, when human wisdom is inadequate to meet the exigencies of the hour and when they should wait on the logic of events?
I respectfully call your attention to this demand, knowing a little, as I ought, the human need, the divine command, the blessing which follows obedience and the bane which follows disobedience. Hurried conclusions as to the public thought are not apt to be correctly drawn. The public sentiment is helpful or dangerous only in proportion to its right or its wrong concept, and the forward footsteps it impels or the prejudice it instils. This prejudice the future must disclose and dispel. Avoid for the immediate present public debating clubs. Also be sure that you are not caught in some author's net, or made blind to his loss of the Golden Rule, of which Christian Science is the predicate and postulate, when he borrows the thoughts, words, and classification of one author without quotation-marks, at the same time giving full credit to another more fashionable but less correct.
My books state Christian Science correctly. They may not be as taking to those ignorant of this Science as books less correct and therefore less profound. But it is not safe to accept the latter as standards. We would not deny their authors a hearing, since the Scripture declares, “He that is not against us is on our part.” And we should also speak in loving terms of their efforts, but we cannot afford to recommend any literature as wholly Christian Science which is not absolutely genuine.
Beloved students, just now let us adopt the classic saying, “They also serve who only stand and wait.” Our Cause is growing apace under the present persecution thereof. This is a crucial hour, in which the coward and the hypocrite come to the surface to pass off, while the loyal at heart and the worker in the spirit of Truth are rising to the zenith of success, — the “Well done, good and faithful,” spoken by our Master.
(284 words)
TRIBUTES TO QUEEN VICTORIA
Mr. William B. Johnson, C.S.B., Clerk
Beloved Student: — I deem it proper that The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the first church of Christian Science known on earth, should upon this solemn occasion congregate; that a special meeting of its First Members convene for the sacred purpose of expressing our deep sympathy with the bereaved nation, its loss and the world's loss, in the sudden departure of the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India, — long honored, revered, beloved. “God save the Queen” is heard no more in England, but this shout of love lives on in the heart of millions.
With love,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January 27, 1901
It being inconvenient for me to attend the memorial meeting in the South Congregational church on Sunday evening, February 3, I herewith send a few words of condolence, which may be read on that tender occasion.
I am interested in a meeting to be held in the capital of my native State in memoriam of the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. It betokens a love and a loss felt by the strong hearts of New England and the United States. When contemplating this sudden international bereavement, the near seems afar, the distant nigh, and the tried and true seem few. The departed Queen's royal and imperial honors lose their lustre in the tomb, but her personal virtues can never be lost. Those live on in the affection of nations.
Few sovereigns have been as venerable, revered, and beloved as this noble woman, born in 1819, married in 1840, and deceased the first month of the new century.
(160 words)
LETTER TO MRS. MCKINLEY
My Dear Mrs. McKinley: — My soul reaches out to God for your support, consolation, and victory. Trust in Him whose love enfolds thee. “Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee.” “Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee.” Divine Love is never so near as when all earthly joys seem most afar.
Thy tender husband, our nation's chief magistrate, has passed earth's shadow into Life's substance. Through a momentary mist he beheld the dawn. He awaits to welcome you where no arrow wounds the eagle soaring, where no partings are for love, where the high and holy call you again to meet.
“I knew that Thou hearest me always,” are the words of him who suffered and subdued sorrow. Hold this attitude of mind, and it will remove the sackcloth from thy home.
With love,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., September 14, 1901
(1310 words)
[New York Herald, May 1, 1901][Extract] MRS. EDDY TALKS
Christian Science has been so much to the fore of late that unusual public interest centres in the personality of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Founder of the cult. The granting of interviews is not usual, hence it was a special favor that Mrs. Eddy received the Herald correspondent.
It had been raining all day and was damp without, so the change from the misty air outside to the pleasant warmth within the ample, richly furnished house was agreeable. Seated in the large parlor, I became aware of a white-haired lady slowly descending the stairs. She entered with a gracious smile, walking uprightly and with light step, and after a kindly greeting took a seat on a sofa. It was Mrs. Eddy. There was no mistaking that. Older in years, white-haired and frailer, but Mrs. Eddy herself. The likeness to the portraits of twenty years ago, so often seen in reproductions, was unmistakable. There is no mistaking certain lines that depend upon the osseous structure; there is no mistaking the eyes — those eyes the shade of which is so hard to catch, whether blue-gray or grayish brown, and which are always bright. And when I say frail, let it not be understood that I mean weak, for weak she was not. When we were snugly seated in the other and smaller parlor across the hall, which serves as a library, Mrs. Eddy sat back to be questioned.
“The continuity of The Church of Christ, Scientist,” she said, in her clear voice, “is assured. It is growing wonderfully. It will embrace all the churches, one by one, because in it alone is the simplicity of the oneness of God; the oneness of Christ and the perfecting of man stated scientifically.”
“How will it be governed after all now concerned in its government shall have passed on?”
“It will evolve scientifically. Its essence is evangelical. Its government will develop as it progresses.”
“Will there be a hierarchy, or will it be directed by a single earthly ruler?”
“In time its present rules of service and present rulership will advance nearer perfection.”
It was plain that the answers to questions would be in Mrs. Eddy's own spirit. She has a rapt way of talking, looking large-eyed into space, and works around a question in her own way, reaching an answer often unexpectedly after a prolonged exordium. She explained: “No present change is contemplated in the rulership. You would ask, perhaps, whether my successor will be a woman or a man. I can answer that. It will be a man.”
“Can you name the man?”
“I cannot answer that now.”
Here, then, was the definite statement that Mrs. Eddy's immediate successor would, like herself, be the ruler.
Not a Pope or a Christ
“I have been called a pope, but surely I have sought no such distinction. I have simply taught as I learned while healing the sick. It was in 1866 that the light of the Science came first to me. In 1875 I wrote my book. It brought down a shower of abuse upon my head, but it won converts from the first. I followed it up, teaching and organizing, and trust in me grew. I was the mother, but of course the term pope is used figuratively.
“A position of authority,” she went on, “became necessary. Rules were necessary, and I made a code of by-laws, but each one was the fruit of experience and the result of prayer. Entrusting their enforcement to others, I found at one time that they had five churches under discipline. I intervened. Dissensions are dangerous in an infant church. I wrote to each church in tenderness, in exhortation, and in rebuke, and so brought all back to union and love again. If that is to be a pope, then you can judge for yourself. I have even been spoken of as a Christ, but to my understanding of Christ that is impossible. If we say that the sun stands for God, then all his rays collectively stand for Christ, and each separate ray for men and women. God the Father is greater than Christ, but Christ is ‘one with the Father,' and so the mystery is scientifically explained. There can be but one Christ.”
“And the soul of man?”
“It is not the spirit of God, inhabiting clay and then withdrawn from it, but God preserving individuality and personality to the end. I hold it absurd to say that when a man dies, the man will be at once better than he was before death. How can it be? The individuality of him must make gradual approaches to Soul's perfection.”
“Do you reject utterly the bacteria theory of the propagation of disease?”
“Oh,” with a prolonged inflection, “entirely. If I harbored that idea about a disease, I should think myself in danger of catching it.”
About Infectious Diseases
“Then as to the laws — the health laws of the States on the question of infectious and contagious diseases. How does Christian Science stand as to them?”
“I say, ‘Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's.' We cannot force perfection on the world. Were vaccination of any avail, I should tremble for mankind; but, knowing it is not, and that the fear of catching smallpox is more dangerous than any material infection, I say: Where vaccination is compulsory, let your children be vaccinated, and see that your mind is in such a state that by your prayers vaccination will do the children no harm. So long as Christian Scientists obey the laws, I do not suppose their mental reservations will be thought to matter much. But every thought tells, and Christian Science will overthrow false knowledge in the end.”
“What is your attitude to science in general? Do you oppose it?”
“Not,” with a smile, “if it is really science.”
“Well, electricity, engineering, the telephone, the steam engine — are these too material for Christian Science?”
“No; only false science — healing by drugs. I was a sickly child. I was dosed with drugs until they had no effect on me. The doctors said I would live if the drugs could be made to act on me. Then homœopathy came like blessed relief to me, but I found that when I prescribed pellets without any medication they acted just the same and healed the sick. How could I believe in a science of drugs?”
“But surgery?”
“The work done by the surgeon is the last healing that will be vouchsafed to us, or rather attained by us, as we near a state of spiritual perfection. At present I am conservative about advice on surgical cases.”
“But the pursuit of modern material inventions?”
“Oh, we cannot oppose them. They all tend to newer, finer, more etherealized ways of living. They seek the finer essences. They light the way to the Church of Christ. We use them, we make them our figures of speech. They are preparing the way for us.”
We talked on many subjects, some only of which are here touched upon, and her views, strictly and always from the standpoint of Christian Science, were continually surprising. She talks as one who has lived with her subject for a lifetime, — an ordinary lifetime; and so far from being puzzled by any question, welcomes it as another opportunity for presenting another view of her religion.
Those who have been anticipating nature and declaring Mrs. Eddy non-existent may learn authoritatively from the Herald that she is in the flesh and in health. Soon after I reached Concord on my return from Pleasant View, Mrs. Eddy's carriage drove into town and made several turns about the court-house before returning. She was inside, and as she passed me the same expression of looking forward, thinking, thinking, was on her face.
Concord, N. H., Tuesday, April 30, 1901
(149 words)
[New York Journal]VISIT TO CONCORD, 1901
Please say through the New York Journal, to the Christian Scientists of New York City and of the world at large, that I was happy to receive at Concord, N. H., the call of about three thousand believers of my faith, and that I was rejoiced at the appropriate beauty of time and place which greeted them.
I am especially desirous that it should be understood that this was no festal occasion, no formal church ceremonial, but simply my acquiescence in the request of my church members that they might see the Leader of Christian Science.
The brevity of my remarks was due to a desire on my part that the important sentiments uttered in my annual Message to the church last Sunday should not be confused with other issues, but should be emphasized in the minds of all present here in Concord.
(627 words)
POWER OF PRAYER
My answer to the inquiry, “Why did Christians of every sect in the United States fail in their prayers to save the life of President McKinley,” is briefly this: Insufficient faith or spiritual understanding, and a compound of prayers in which one earnest, tender desire works unconsciously against the modus operandi of another, would prevent the result desired. In the June, 1901, Message to my church in Boston, I refer to the effect of one human desire or belief unwittingly neutralizing another, though both are equally sincere.
In the practice of materia medica, croton oil is not mixed with morphine to remedy dysentery, for those drugs are supposed to possess opposite qualities and so to produce opposite effects. The spirit of the prayer of the righteous heals the sick, but this spirit is of God, and the divine Mind is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; whereas the human mind is a compound of faith and doubt, of fear and hope, of faith in truth and faith in error. The knowledge that all things are possible to God excludes doubt, but differing human concepts as to the divine power and purpose of infinite Mind, and the so-called power of matter, act as the different properties of drugs are supposed to act — one against the other — and this compound of mind and matter neutralizes itself.
Our lamented President, in his loving acquiescence, believed that his martyrdom was God's way. Hundreds, thousands of others believed the same, and hundreds of thousands who prayed for him feared that the bullet would prove fatal. Even the physicians may have feared this.
These conflicting states of the human mind, of trembling faith, hope, and of fear, evinced a lack of the absolute understanding of God's omnipotence, and thus they prevented the power of absolute Truth from reassuring the mind and through the mind resuscitating the body of the patient.
The divine power and poor human sense — yea, the spirit and the flesh — struggled, and to mortal sense the flesh prevailed. Had prayer so fervently offered possessed no opposing element, and President McKinley's recovery been regarded as wholly contingent on the power of God, — on the power of divine Love to overrule the purposes of hate and the law of Spirit to control matter, — the result would have been scientific, and the patient would have recovered.
St. Paul writes: “For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.” And the Saviour of man saith: “What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.” Human governments maintain the right of the majority to rule. Christian Scientists are yet in a large minority on the subject of divine metaphysics; but they improve the morals and the lives of men, and they heal the sick on the basis that God has all power, is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, supreme over all.
In a certain city the Master “did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief,” — because of the mental counteracting elements, the startled or the unrighteous contradicting minds of mortals. And if he were personally with us to-day, he would rebuke whatever accords not with a full faith and spiritual knowledge of God. He would mightily rebuke a single doubt of the ever-present power of divine Spirit to control all the conditions of man and the universe.
If the skilful surgeon or the faithful M.D. is not dismayed by a fruitless use of the knife or the drug, has not the Christian Scientist with his conscious understanding of omnipotence, in spite of the constant stress of the hindrances previously mentioned, reason for his faith in what is shown him by God's works?
(495 words)
[New York Mail and Express]MONUMENT TO BARON AND BARONESS DE HIRSCH
The movement to erect a monument to the late Baron and Baroness de Hirsch enlists my hearty sympathy. They were unquestionably used in a remarkable degree as instruments of divine Love.
Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human weakness strength, serving as admonition, instruction, and governing all that really is. Divine Love is the noumenon and phenomenon, the Principle and practice of divine metaphysics. Love talked and not lived is a poor shift for the weak and worldly. Love lived in a court or cot is God exemplified, governing governments, industries, human rights, liberty, life.
In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His image and likeness, and are made partakers of that Mind whence springs the universe.
Philanthropy is loving, ameliorative, revolutionary; it wakens lofty desires, new possibilities, achievements, and energies; it lays the axe at the root of the tree that bringeth not forth good fruit; it touches thought to spiritual issues, systematizes action, and insures success; it starts the wheels of right reason, revelation, justice, and mercy; it unselfs men and pushes on the ages. Love unfolds marvellous good and uncovers hidden evil. The philanthropist or reformer gives little thought to self-defence; his life's incentive and sacrifice need no apology. The good done and the good to do are his ever-present reward.
Love for mankind is the elevator of the human race; it demonstrates Truth and reflects divine Love. Good is divinely natural. Evil is unnatural; it has no origin in the nature of God, and He is the Father of all.
The great Galilean Prophet was, is, the reformer of reformers. His piety partook not of the travesties of human opinions, pagan mysticisms, tribal religion, Greek philosophy, creed, dogma, or materia medica. The divine Mind was his only instrumentality in religion or medicine. The so-called laws of matter he eschewed; with him matter was not the auxiliary of Spirit. He never appealed to matter to perform the functions of Spirit, divine Love.
Jesus cast out evil, disease, death, showing that all suffering is commensurate with sin; therefore, he cast out devils and healed the sick. He showed that every effect or amplification of wrong will revert to the wrong-doer; that sin punishes itself; hence his saying, “Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.” Love atones for sin through love that destroys sin. His rod is love.
We cannot remake ourselves, but we can make the best of what God has made. We can know that all is good because God made all, and that evil is not a fatherly grace.
All education is work. The thing most important is what we do, not what we say. God's open secret is seen through grace, truth, and love.
I enclose a check for five hundred dollars for the De Hirsch monument fund.
(351 words)
TRIBUTE TO PRESIDENT MCKINLEY
Imperative, accumulative, holy demands rested on the life and labors of our late beloved President, William McKinley. Presiding over the destinies of a nation meant more to him than a mere rehearsal of aphorisms, a uniting of breaches soon to widen, a quiet assent or dissent. His work began with heavy strokes, measured movements, reaching from the infinitesimal to the infinite. It began by warming the marble of politics into zeal according to wisdom, quenching the volcanoes of partizanship, and uniting the interests of all peoples; and it ended with a universal good overcoming evil.
His home relations enfolded a wealth of affection, — a tenderness not talked but felt and lived. His humanity, weighed in the scales of divinity, was not found wanting. His public intent was uniform, consistent, sympathetic, and so far as it fathomed the abyss of difficulties was wise, brave, unselfed. May his history waken a tone of truth that shall reverberate, renew euphony, emphasize humane power, and bear its banner into the vast forever.
While our nation's ensign of peace and prosperity waves over land and sea, while her reapers are strong, her sheaves garnered, her treasury filled, she is suddenly stricken, — called to mourn the loss of her renowned leader! Tears blend with her triumphs. She stops to think, to mourn, yea, to pray, that the God of harvests send her more laborers, who, while they work for their own country, shall sacredly regard the liberty of other peoples and the rights of man.
What cannot love and righteousness achieve for the race? All that can be accomplished, and more than history has yet recorded. All good that ever was written, taught, or wrought comes from God and human faith in the right. Through divine Love the right government is assimilated, the way pointed out, the process shortened, and the joy of acquiescence consummated. May God sanctify our nation's sorrow in this wise, and His rod and His staff comfort the living as it did the departing. O may His love shield, support, and comfort the chief mourner at the desolate home!
(39 words)Pray that the divine presence may still guide and bless our chief magistrate, those associated with his executive trust, and our national judiciary; give to our congress wisdom, and uphold our nation with the right arm of His righteousness.
(29 words)
I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
(46 words)Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
(24 words)
The broadcast powers of evil so conspicuous to-day show themselves in the materialism and sensualism of the age, struggling against the advancing spiritual era.
(58 words)I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
(450 words)And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. ¶ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
(497 words)And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
(29 words)O come and find, the Spirit saith, / The Truth that maketh all men free. / The world is sad with dreams of death. / Lo, I am Life, come unto Me.
(861 words)Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judæa again. His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
(35 words)Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
(307 words)
Now, demonstrate this rule, which obtains in every line of mental healing, and you will find that a good rule works one way, and a false rule the opposite way.
Let us suppose that there is a sick person whom another would heal mentally. The healer begins by mental argument. He mentally says, “You are well, and you know it;” and he supports this silent mental force by audible explanation, attestation, and precedent. His mental and oral arguments aim to refute the sick man's thoughts, words, and actions, in certain directions, and turn them into channels of Truth. He persists in this course until the patient's mind yields, and the harmonious thought has the full control over this mind on the point at issue. The end is attained, and the patient says and feels, “I am well, and I know it.”
This mental practitioner has changed his patient's consciousness from sickness to health. The patient's mental state is now the diametrical opposite of what it was when the mental practitioner undertook to transform it, and he is improved morally and physically.
That this mental method has power and bears fruit, is patent both to the conscientious Christian Scientist and the observer. Both should understand with equal clearness, that if this mental process and power be reversed, and people believe that a man is sick and knows it, and speak of him as being sick, put it into the minds of others that he is sick, publish it in the newspapers that he is failing, and persist in this action of mind over mind, it follows that he will believe that he is sick, — and Jesus said it would be according to the woman's belief; but if with the certainty of Science he knows that an error of belief has not the power of Truth, and cannot, does ...
(34 words)
I wrote also, at this period, comments on the Scriptures, setting forth their spiritual interpretation, the Science of the Bible, and so laid the foundation of my work called Science and Health, published in 1875.
(37 words)Jesus beheld in Science the perfect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick.
(46 words)
The Church is that institution, which affords proof of its utility and is found elevating the race, rousing the dormant understanding from material beliefs to the apprehension of spiritual ideas and the demonstration of divine Science, thereby casting out devils, or error, and healing the sick.
(80 words)¶ And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
(24 words)ANGELS. God's thoughts passing to man; spiritual intuitions, pure and perfect; the inspiration of goodness, purity, and immortality, counteracting all evil, sensuality, and mortality.
(265 words)
Within Bible pages she had found all the divine Science she preaches; noticing, all along the way of her researches therein, that whenever her thoughts had wandered into the bypaths of ancient philosophies or pagan literatures, her spiritual insight had been darkened thereby, till she was God-driven back to the inspired pages. Early training, through the misinterpretation of the Word, had been the underlying cause of the long years of invalidism she endured before Truth dawned upon her understanding, through right interpretation. With the understanding of Scripture-meanings, had come physical rejuvenation. The uplifting of spirit was the upbuilding of the body.
She affirmed that the Scriptures cannot properly be interpreted in a literal way. The truths they teach must be spiritually discerned, before their message can be borne fully to our minds and hearts. That there is a dual meaning to every Biblical passage, the most eminent divines of the world have concluded; and to get at the highest, or metaphysical, it is necessary rightly to read what the inspired writers left for our spiritual instruction. The literal rendering of the Scriptures makes them nothing valuable, but often is the foundation of unbelief and hopelessness. The metaphysical rendering is health and peace and hope for all. The literal or material reading is the reading of the carnal mind, which is enmity toward God, Spirit.
Taking several Bible passages, Mrs. Eddy showed how beautiful and inspiring are the thoughts when rightly understood. “Let the dead bury their dead; follow thou me,” was one of the passages explained metaphysically. In their fullest meaning, those words are salvation ...
(180 words)¶ And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimæus, the son of Timæus, sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
(204 words)And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
(49 words)It is neither Science nor Truth which acts through blind belief, nor is it the human understanding of the divine healing Principle as manifested in Jesus, whose humble prayers were deep and conscientious protests of Truth, — of man's likeness to God and of man's unity with Truth and Love.
(114 words)¶ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
(292 words)
New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood and Truth and Love made more practical; the First Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and “Love thy neighbor as thyself” more possible and pleasurable.
It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision, are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore; that civilization, peace between nations, and the brotherhood of man should be established, and justice plead not vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples, and nations.
It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics are improving the morals and increasing the longevity of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease, and death; that religion and materia medica should be no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love, impartial and universal, as understood in divine Science, forms the coincidence of the human and divine, which fulfils the saying of our great Master, “The kingdom of God is within you;” that the atmosphere of the human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce, and wealth should be governed by honesty, industry, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. For these signs of the times we thank our Father-Mother God.
(114 words)O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built. Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.
(45 words)Thine, O LORD, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O LORD, and thou art exalted as head above all.
(70 words)O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. ...
For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.
(37 words)John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;
(163 words)Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
(108 words)Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
(223 words)¶ And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day.
(438 words)¶ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. ¶ And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely: Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. ¶ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go.
(44 words)The “still, small voice” of scientific thought reaches over continent and ocean to the globe's remotest bound. The inaudible voice of Truth is, to the human mind, “as when a lion roareth.” It is heard in the desert and in dark places of fear.
(174 words)
TO A FIRST READER
Beloved Student: — Christ is meekness and Truth enthroned. Put on the robes of Christ, and you will be lifted up and will draw all men unto you. The little fishes in my fountain must have felt me when I stood silently beside it, for they came out in orderly line to the rim where I stood. Then I fed these sweet little thoughts that, not fearing me, sought their food of me.
God has called you to be a fisher of men. It is not a stern but a loving look which brings forth mankind to receive your bestowal, — not so much eloquence as tender persuasion that takes away their fear, for it is Love alone that feeds them.
Do you come to your little flock so filled with divine food that you cast your bread upon the waters? Then be sure that after many or a few days it will return to you.
The little that I have accomplished has all been done through love, — self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering tenderness.
(46 words)
[Boston Herald, May 5, 1900]A WORD IN DEFENCE
I even hope that those who are kind enough to speak well of me may do so honestly and not too earnestly, and this seldom, until mankind learn more of my meaning and can speak justly of my living.
(43 words)
Removal of Cards. Sect. 9. No cards shall be removed from our periodicals without the request of the advertiser, except by a majority vote of the Christian Science Board of Directors at a meeting held for this purpose or for the examination of complaints.
(423 words)
THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF LECTURESHIP
Beloved Students: — I am more than satisfied with your work: its grandeur almost surprises me. Let your watchword always be:
“Great, not like Caesar, stained with blood,
But only great as I am good.”
You are not setting up to be great; you are here for the purpose of grasping and defining the demonstrable, the eternal. Spiritual heroes and prophets are they whose new-old birthright is to put an end to falsities in a wise way and to proclaim Truth so winningly that an honest, fervid affection for the race is found adequate for the emancipation of the race.
You are the needed and the inevitable sponsors for the twentieth century, reaching deep down into the universal and rising above theorems into the transcendental, the infinite — yea, to the reality of God, man, nature, the universe. No fatal circumstance of idolatry can fold or falter your wings. No fetishism with a symbol can fetter your flight. You soar only as uplifted by God's power, or you fall for lack of the divine impetus. You know that to conceive God aright you must be good.
The Christ mode of understanding Life — of exterminating sin and suffering and their penalty, death — I have largely committed to you, my faithful witnesses. You go forth to face the foe with loving look and with the religion and philosophy of labor, duty, liberty, and love, to challenge universal indifference, chance, and creeds. Your highest inspiration is found nearest the divine Principle and nearest the scientific expression of Truth. You may condemn evil in the abstract without harming any one or your own moral sense, but condemn persons seldom, if ever. Improve every opportunity to correct sin through your own perfectness. When error strives to be heard above Truth, let the “still small voice” produce God's phenomena. Meet dispassionately the raging element of individual hate and counteract its most gigantic falsities.
The moral abandon of hating even one's enemies excludes goodness. Hate is a moral idiocy let loose for one's own destruction. Unless withstood, the heat of hate burns the wheat, spares the tares, and sends forth a mental miasma fatal to health, happiness, and the morals of mankind, — and all this only to satiate its loathing of love and its revenge on the patience, silence, and lives of saints. The marvel is, that at this enlightened period a respectable newspaper should countenance such evil tendencies.
Millions may know that I am the Founder of Christian Science. I alone know what that means.
(78 words)
Special Instruction. Sect. 2. Not less than two thorough lessons by a well qualified teacher shall be given to each Normal class on the subject of mental practice and malpractice. One student in the class shall prepare a paper on said subject that shall be read to the class, thoroughly discussed, and understood; this paper shall be given to the teacher, and he shall not allow it or a copy of it to remain, but shall destroy this paper.
(73 words)
Called only by the Clerk. Sect. 3. Before calling a meeting of the members of this Church (excepting its regular sessions) it shall be the duty of the Clerk to inform the Board of Directors and the Pastor Emeritus of his intention, and to state definitely the purpose for which the members are to convene. The Clerk must have the consent of this Board and the Pastor Emeritus, before he can call said meeting.
(290 words)
FIRST ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 11, 1900
My Beloved Brethren: — At this, your first annual meeting, permit me to congratulate this little church in our city, weaving the new-old vesture in which to appear and to clothe the human race. Carlyle wrote: “Wouldst thou plant for eternity, then plant into the deep infinite faculties of man.” “If the poor . . . toil that we have food, must not the high and glorious toil for him in return, that he have light, . . . freedom, immortality?” I agree with him; and in our era of the world I welcome the means and methods, light and truth, emanating from the pulpit and press. Altogether it makes the church militant, embodied in a visible communion, the foreshadowing of the church triumphant. Communing heart with heart, mind with mind, soul with soul, wherein and whereby we are looking heavenward, is not looking nor gravitating earthward, take it in whatever sense you may. Such communing uplifts man's being; it makes healing the sick and reforming the sinner a mutual aid society, which is effective here and now.
May this dear little church, nestled so near my heart and native hills, be steadfast in Christ, always abounding in love and good works, having unfaltering faith in the prophecies, promises, and proofs of Holy Writ. May this church have one God, one Christ, and that one the God and Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. May it catch the early trumpet-call, take step with the twentieth century, leave behind those things that are behind, lay down the low laurels of vainglory, and, pressing forward in the onward march of Truth, run in joy, health, holiness, the race set before it, till, home at last, it finds the full fruition of its faith, hope, and prayer.
(104 words)It matters not what be thy lot,
So Love doth guide;
For storm or shine, pure peace is
thine,
Whate'er betide.
And of these stones, or tyrants' thrones,
God able is
To raise up seed — in thought and deed —
To faithful His.
Aye, darkling sense, arise, go hence!
Our God is good.
False fears are foes — truth tatters those,
When understood.
Love looseth thee, and lifteth me,
Ayont hate's thrall:
There Life is light, and wisdom might,
And God is All.
The centuries break, the earth-bound wake,
God's glorified!
Who doth His will — His likeness still —
Is satisfied.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January, 1900.
(56 words)
One Christ. Sect. 7. In accordance with the Christian Science textbooks, — the BIBLE, and SCIENCE AND HEALTH WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES, — and in accord with all of Mrs. Eddy's teachings, members of this Church shall neither entertain a belief nor signify a belief in more than one Christ, even that Christ whereof the Scripture beareth testimony.
(81 words)
READERS IN CHURCH
The report that I prefer to have a man, rather than a woman, for First Reader in The Church of Christ, Scientist, I desire to correct. My preference lies with the individual best fitted to perform this important function. If both the First and Second Readers are my students, then without reference to sex I should prefer that student who is most spiritually-minded. What our churches need is that devout, unselfed quality of thought which spiritualizes the congregation.
(170 words)
QUESTION ANSWERED
A fad of belief is the fool of mesmerism. The belief that an individual can either teach or heal by proxy is a false faith that will end bitterly. My published works are teachers and healers. My private life is given to a servitude the fruit of which all mankind may share. Such labor is impartial, meted out to one no more than to another. Therefore an individual should not enter the Massachusetts Metaphysical College with the expectation of receiving instruction from me, other than that which my books afford, unless I am personally present. Nor should patients anticipate being helped by me through some favored student. Such practice would be erroneous, and such an anticipation on the part of the sick a hindrance rather than help.
My good students have all the honor of their success in teaching or in healing. I by no means would pluck their plumes. Human power is most properly used in preventing the occasion for its use; otherwise its use is abuse.
(345 words)
[Boston Globe, November 29, 1900]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE THANKS
On the threshold of the twentieth century, will you please send through the Globe to the people of New England, which is the birthplace of Thanksgiving Day, a sentiment on what the last Thanksgiving Day of the nineteenth century should signify to all mankind?
Mrs. Eddy's Response
New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood and Truth and Love made more practical; the First Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and “Love thy neighbor as thyself” more possible and pleasurable.
It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision, are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore; that civilization, peace between nations, and the brotherhood of man should be established, and justice plead not vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples, and nations.
It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics are improving the morals and increasing the longevity of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease, and death; that religion and materia medica should be no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love, impartial and universal, as understood in divine Science, forms the coincidence of the human and divine, which fulfils the saying of our great Master, “The kingdom of God is within you;” that the atmosphere of the human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce, and wealth should be governed by honesty, industry, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. For these signs of the times we thank our Father-Mother God.
(75 words)
A member of The Mother Church shall not, under pardonable circumstances, sue his patient for recovery of payment for said member's practice, on penalty of discipline and liability to have his name removed from membership. Also he shall reasonably reduce his price in chronic cases of recovery, and in cases where he has not effected a cure. A Christian Scientist is a humanitarian; he is benevolent, forgiving, long-suffering, and seeks to overcome evil with good.
(89 words)
I have given the name to all the Christian Science periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Journal, designed to put on record the divine Science of Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to bless all mankind.
Mary Baker Eddy
(37 words)And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
(29 words)¶ And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the trumpets, and the rereward came after the ark, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets.
(41 words)Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, all ye lands. Serve the LORD with gladness: come before his presence with singing. ...
Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.
(54 words)
It has long been a question of earnest import, How shall mankind worship the most adorable, but most unadored, — and where shall begin that praise that shall never end? Beneath, above, beyond, methinks I hear the soft, sweet sigh of angels answering, “So live, that your lives attest your sincerity and resound His praise.”
(29 words)¶ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
(62 words)Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
(32 words)¶ Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD shall be thy rereward.
(45 words)But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
(36 words)The objects of time and sense disappear in the illumination of spiritual understanding, and Mind measures time according to the good that is unfolded. This unfolding is God's day, and “there shall be no night there.”
(65 words)
TAKE NOTICE
What I wrote on Christian Science some twenty-five years ago I do not consider a precedent for a present student of this Science. The best mathematician has not attained the full understanding of the principle thereof, in his earliest studies or discoveries. Hence, it were wise to accept only my teachings that I know to be correct and adapted to the present demand.
(115 words)
[Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1908]TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN
Since Mrs. Eddy is watched, as one watches a criminal or a sick person, she begs to say, in her own behalf, that she is neither; therefore to be criticized or judged by either a daily drive or a dignified stay at home, is superfluous. When accumulating work requires it, or because of a preference to remain within doors she omits her drive, do not strain at gnats or swallow camels over it, but try to be composed and resigned to the shocking fact that she is minding her own business, and recommends this surprising privilege to all her dear friends and enemies.
Mary Baker Eddy
(114 words)
NOTA BENE
Beloved Students: — Rest assured that your Leader is living, loving, acting, enjoying. She is neither dead nor plucked up by the roots, but she is keenly alive to the reality of living, and safely, soulfully founded upon the rock, Christ Jesus, even the spiritual idea of Life, with its abounding, increasing, advancing footsteps of progress, primeval faith, hope, love.
Like the verdure and evergreen that flourish when trampled upon, the Christian Scientist thrives in adversity; his is a life-lease of hope, home, heaven; his idea is nearing the Way, the Truth, and the Life, when misrepresented, belied, and trodden upon. Justice, honesty, cannot be abjured; their vitality involves Life, — calm, irresistible, eternal.
(89 words)
[Boston Post, November, 1908]POLITICS
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate the actions of others.
In reply to a number of requests for an expression of her political views, she has given out this statement: —
I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
(93 words)
[Boston Herald, April, 1908]MRS. EDDY SENDS THANKS
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has sent the following to the Herald: —
Will the dear Christian Scientists accept my thanks for their magnificent gifts, and allow me to say that I am not fond of an abundance of material presents; but I am cheered and blessed when beholding Christian healing, unity among brethren, and love to God and man; this is my crown of rejoicing, for it demonstrates Christian Science.
The Psalmist sang, “That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.”
(164 words)... MRS. EDDY'S OWN DENIAL THAT SHE IS ILL
Permit me to say, the report that I am sick (and I trust the desire thereof) is dead, and should be buried. Whereas the fact that I am well and keenly alive to the truth of being — the Love that is Life — is sure and steadfast. I go out in my carriage daily, and have omitted my drive but twice since I came to Massachusetts. Either my work, the demands upon my time at home, or the weather, is all that prevents my daily drive.
Working and praying for my dear friends' and my dear enemies' health, happiness, and holiness, the true sense of being goes on.
Doing unto others as we would that they do by us, is immortality's self. Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfils the law and is self-sustaining and eternal. With white-winged charity brooding over all, spiritually understood and demonstrated, let us unite in one Te Deum of praise.
Box G, Brookline, Mass., May 15, 1908
(112 words)
MISS CLARA BARTON
In the New York American, January 6, 1908, Miss Clara Barton dipped her pen in my heart, and traced its emotions, motives, and object. Then, lifting the curtains of mortal mind, she depicted its rooms, guests, standing and seating capacity, and thereafter gave her discovery to the press. Now if Miss Barton were not a venerable soldier, patriot, philanthropist, moralist, and stateswoman, I should shrink from such salient praise. But in consideration of all that Miss Barton really is, and knowing that she can bear the blows which may follow said description of her soul-visit, I will say, Amen, so be it.
Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January 10, 1908
(91 words)
[The Christian Science Journal, May, 1908]WAR
For many years I have prayed daily that there be no more war, no more barbarous slaughtering of our fellow-beings; prayed that all the peoples on earth and the islands of the sea have one God, one Mind; love God supremely, and love their neighbor as themselves.
National disagreements can be, and should be, arbitrated wisely, fairly; and fully settled.
It is unquestionable, however, that at this hour the armament of navies is necessary, for the purpose of preventing war and preserving peace among nations.
(86 words)
TAKE NOTICE
I request the Christian Scientists universally to read the paragraph beginning at line 30 of page 442 in the edition of Science and Health which will be issued February 29 [1908]. I consider the information there given to be of great importance at this stage of the workings of animal magnetism, and it will greatly aid the students in their individual experiences.
The contemplated reference in Science and Health to the “higher criticism” announced in the Sentinel a few weeks ago, I have since decided not to publish.
(165 words)
RECOGNITION OF BLESSINGS
Reverend Mary Baker Eddy, Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Beloved Leader: — Informally assembled, we, the ushers of your church, desire to express our recognition of the blessings that have come to us through the peculiar privileges we enjoy in this church work. We are prompted to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to you for your life of spirituality, with its years of tender ministry, yet we know that the real gratitude is what is proved in better lives.
It is our earnest prayer that we may so reflect in our thoughts and acts the teachings of Christian Science that our daily living may be a fitting testimony of the efficacy of our Cause in the regeneration of mankind.
The Ushers of The Mother Church Boston, Mass., October 9, 1908
Mrs. Eddy's Reply
Beloved Ushers of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist: — I thank you not only for your tender letter to me, but for ushering into our church the hearers and the doers of God's Word.
(51 words)
ARTICLE XXII, SECTION 17
MRS. EDDY'S ROOM. — SECTION 17. The room in The Mother Church formerly known as “Mother's Room” shall hereafter be closed to visitors.
There is nothing in this room now of any special interest. “Let the dead bury their dead,” and the spiritual have all place and power.
Mary Baker Eddy
(59 words)
[Minneapolis (Minn.) News]UNIVERSAL FELLOWSHIP
Christian Science can and does produce universal fellowship. As the sequence of divine Love it explains love, it lives love, it demonstrates love. The human, material, so-called senses do not perceive this fact until they are controlled by divine Love; hence the Scripture, “Be still, and know that I am God.”
Brookline, Mass., May 1, 1908
(272 words)
[Boston Globe]COMMUNION SEASON IS ABOLISHED
The general communion service of the Christian Science denomination, held annually in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in this city, has been abolished by order of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy. The services attended last Sunday [June 14] by ten thousand persons were thus the last to be held. Of late years members of the church outside of Boston have not been encouraged to attend the communion seasons except on the triennial gatherings, the next of which would have been held next year.
The announcement in regard to the services was made last night [June 21] by Alfred Farlow of the publication committee as follows: —
The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, has taken steps to abolish its famous communion seasons. In former years, the annual communion season of the Boston church has offered an occasion for the gathering of vast multitudes of Christian Scientists from all parts of the world. According to the following statement, which Mrs. Eddy has just given out to the press, these gatherings will be discontinued: —
“The house of The Mother Church seats only five thousand people, and its membership includes forty-eight thousand communicants, hence the following: —
“The branch churches continue their communion seasons, but there shall be no more communion season in The Mother Church that has blossomed into spiritual beauty, communion universal and divine. ‘For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.' (1 Corinthians, 2 : 16.)”
[Mrs. Eddy has only abolished the disappointment of communicants who come long distances and then find no seats in The Mother Church. — Editor Sentinel.]
(53 words)
TAKE NOTICE
I have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' book, “The Interpretation of Life,” therefore I have not endorsed it, and any assertions to the contrary are false. Christian Scientists are not concerned with philosophy; divine Science is all they need, or can have in reality.
Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., June 24, 1908
(176 words)
A WORD TO THE WISE
My Beloved Brethren: — When I asked you to dispense with the Executive Members' meeting, the purpose of my request was sacred. It was to turn your sense of worship from the material to the spiritual, the personal to the impersonal, the denominational to the doctrinal, yea, from the human to the divine.
Already you have advanced from the audible to the inaudible prayer; from the material to the spiritual communion; from drugs to Deity; and you have been greatly recompensed. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for so doth the divine Love redeem your body from disease; your being from sensuality; your soul from sense; your life from death.
Of this abounding and abiding spiritual understanding the prophet Isaiah said, “And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.”
Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass.
(39 words)He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.
(38 words)Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
(106 words)... with the spiritual and works only as God works, he will no longer grope in the dark and cling to earth because he has not tasted heaven. Carnal beliefs defraud us. They make man an involuntary hypocrite, — producing evil when he would create good, forming deformity when he would outline grace and beauty, injuring those whom he would bless. He becomes a general mis-creator, who believes he is a semi-god. His “touch turns hope to dust, the dust we all have trod.” He might say in Bible language: “The good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.”
(26 words)To understand God strengthens hope, enthrones faith in Truth, and verifies Jesus' word: “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”
(169 words)¶ Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
(20 words)EYES. Spiritual discernment, — not material but mental.
Jesus said, thinking of the outward vision, “Having eyes, see ye not?” (Mark viii. 18.)
(50 words)
Until the advancing age admits the efficacy and supremacy of Mind, it is better for Christian Scientists to leave surgery and the adjustment of broken bones and dislocations to the fingers of a surgeon, while the mental healer confines himself chiefly to mental reconstruction and to the prevention of inflammation.
(47 words)In Science, no breakage nor dislocation can really occur. You say that accidents, injuries, and disease kill man, but this is not true. The life of man is Mind. The material body manifests only what mortal mind believes, whether it be a broken bone, disease, or sin.
(271 words)Said Job: “The thing which I greatly feared is come upon me.”
My first discovery in the student's practice was this: If the student silently called the disease by name, when he argued against it, as a general rule the body would respond more quickly, — just as a person replies more readily when his name is spoken; but this was because the student was not perfectly attuned to divine Science, and needed the arguments of truth for reminders. If Spirit or the power of divine Love bear witness to the truth, this is the ultimatum, the scientific way, and the healing is instantaneous.
It is recorded that once Jesus asked the name of a disease, — a disease which moderns would call dementia. The demon, or evil, replied that his name was Legion. Thereupon Jesus cast out the evil, and the insane man was changed and straightway became whole. The Scripture seems to import that Jesus caused the evil to be self-seen and so destroyed.
The procuring cause and foundation of all sickness is fear, ignorance, or sin. Disease is always induced by a false sense mentally entertained, not destroyed. Disease is an image of thought externalized. The mental state is called a material state. Whatever is cherished in mortal mind as the physical condition is imaged forth on the body.
Always begin your treatment by allaying the fear of patients. Silently reassure them as to their exemption from disease and danger. Watch the result of this simple rule of Christian Science, and you will find that it alleviates the symptoms of every disease. If you succeed in wholly removing the fear, ...
(125 words)Through the love of God our Saviour / All will be well; / Free and changeless is His favor; / All must be well; / Precious is the Love that healed us, / Perfect is the grace that sealed us, / Strong the hand stretched forth to shield us; / All, all is well. /
Though we pass through tribulation, / All will be well; / Ours is such a full salvation, / All must be well; / Happy still, in God confiding, / Fruitful, when in Christ abiding, / Holy, through the Spirit's guiding; / All, all is well. /
We expect a bright tomorrow, / All will be well; / Faith can sing through days of sorrow, / All must be well; / While His truth we are applying, / And upon His love relying, / God is every need supplying, / All, all is well.
(41 words)I walk with Love along the way, / And O, it is a holy day; / No more I suffer cruel fear, / I feel God's presence with me here; / The joy that none can take away / Is mine; I walk with Love today.
(49 words)The exercise of will brings on a hypnotic state, detrimental to health and integrity of thought. This must therefore be watched and guarded against. Covering iniquity will prevent prosperity and the ultimate triumph of any cause. Ignorance of the error to be eradicated oftentimes subjects you to its abuse.
(76 words)
Spiritually followed, the book of Genesis is the history of the untrue image of God, named a sinful mortal. This deflection of being, rightly viewed, serves to suggest the proper reflection of God and the spiritual actuality of man, as given in the first chapter of Genesis. Even thus the crude forms of human thought take on higher symbols and significations, when scientifically Christian views of the universe appear, illuminating time with the glory of eternity.
(42 words)Discussing his campaign, General Grant said: “I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer.” Science says: All is Mind and Mind's idea. You must fight it out on this line. Matter can afford you no aid.
(29 words)O come and find, the Spirit saith, / The Truth that maketh all men free. / The world is sad with dreams of death. / Lo, I am Life, come unto Me.
(64 words)Have no fear that matter can ache, swell, and be inflamed as the result of a law of any kind, when it is self-evident that matter can have no pain nor inflammation. Your body would suffer no more from tension or wounds than the trunk of a tree which you gash or the electric wire which you stretch, were it not for mortal mind.
(42 words)God gives you His spiritual ideas, and in turn, they give you daily supplies. Never ask for to-morrow: it is enough that divine Love is an ever-present help; and if you wait, never doubting, you will have all you need every moment.
(124 words)¶ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
(33 words)Having no other gods, turning to no other but the one perfect Mind to guide him, man is the likeness of God, pure and eternal, having that Mind which was also in Christ.
(31 words)Rock of Ages, Truth divine, / Be Thy strength forever mine; / Let me rest secure on Thee, / Safe above life's raging sea. / Rock of Ages, Truth divine, / Be Thy strength forever mine.
(31 words)Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
(558 words)Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable, because by him the LORD had given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on Naaman's wife. And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy. And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and took with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, Now when this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have therewith sent Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am I God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy? wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. ¶ And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, I thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the LORD his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper. Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean? Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean. ¶ And he returned to the man of God, he and all his company, and came, and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I know that there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of thy servant.
(29 words)He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye.
(50 words)
Be firm in your understanding that the divine Mind governs, and that in Science man reflects God's government. Have no fear that matter can ache, swell, and be inflamed as the result of a law of any kind, when it is self-evident that matter can have no pain nor inflammation.
(49 words)For example: There is no pain in Truth, and no truth in pain; no nerve in Mind, and no mind in nerve; no matter in Mind, and no mind in matter; no matter in Life, and no life in matter; no matter in good, and no good in matter.
(40 words)Shepherd, show me how to go / O'er the hillside steep, / How to gather, how to sow,— / How to feed Thy sheep; / I will listen for Thy voice, / Lest my footsteps stray; / I will follow and rejoice / All the rugged way.
(27 words)Our God shall reign where'er the sun / Does his successive journeys run; / His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, / Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
(225 words)¶ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.
(53 words)I climb, with joy, the heights of Mind, / To soar o'er time and space; / I yet shall know as I am known / And see Thee face to face. / Till time and space and fear are naught / My quest shall never cease, / Thy presence ever goes with me / And Thou dost give me peace.
(42 words)So, when day grows dark and cold, / Tear or triumph harms, / Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, / Take them in Thine arms; / Feed the hungry, heal the heart, / Till the morning's beam; / White as wool, ere they depart, / Shepherd, wash them clean.
(39 words)Rise in the conscious strength of the spirit of Truth to overthrow the plea of mortal mind, alias matter, arrayed against the supremacy of Spirit. Blot out the images of mortal thought and its beliefs in sickness and sin.
(74 words)Man is God's image and likeness; whatever is possible to God, is possible to man as God's reflection. Through the transparency of Science we learn this, and receive it: learn that man can fulfil the Scriptures in every instance; that if he open his mouth it shall be filled — not by reason of the schools, or learning, but by the natural ability, that reflection already has bestowed on him, to give utterance to Truth.
(57 words)I shall be with you personally very seldom. I have a work to do that, in the words of our Master, “ye know not of.” From the interior of Africa to the utmost parts of the earth, the sick and the heavenly homesick or hungry hearts are calling on me for help, and I am helping them.
(33 words)For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
(329 words)
MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE
The Massachusetts Metaphysical College of Boston, Massachusetts, was chartered A.D. 1881. As the people observed the success of this Christian system of healing all manner of disease, over and above the approved schools of medicine, they became deeply interested in it. Now the wide demand for this universal benefice is imperative, and it should be met as heretofore, cautiously, systematically, scientifically. This Christian educational system is established on a broad and liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work and secure a thorough preparation of the student for practice.
The growth of human inquiry and the increasing popularity of Christian Science, I regret to say, have called out of their hiding-places those poisonous reptiles and devouring beasts, superstition and jealousy. Towards the animal elements manifested in ignorance, persecution, and lean glory, and to their Babel of confusion worse confounded, let Christian Scientists be charitable. Let the voice of Truth and Love be heard above the dire din of mortal nothingness, and the majestic march of Christian Science go on ad infinitum, praising God, doing the works of primitive Christianity, and enlightening the world.
To protect the public, students of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College have received certificates, and these credentials are still required of all who claim to teach Christian Science.
Inquiries have been made as to the precise signification of the letters of degrees that follow the names of Christian Scientists. They indicate, respectively, the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Christian Science, conferred by the President or Vice-President of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College. The first degree (C.S.B.) is given to students of the Primary class; the second degree (C.S.D.) is given to those who, after receiving the first degree, continue for three years as practitioners of Christian Science in good and regular standing.
Students who enter the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, or are examined under its auspices by the Board of Education, must be well educated and have practised Christian Science three years with good success.
(56 words)
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, DULUTH, MINN.
First Church of Christ, Scientist, Duluth, Minn.: — May our God make this church the fold of flocks, and may those that plant the vineyard eat the fruit thereof. Here let His promise be verified: “Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.”
(617 words)
WHITE MOUNTAIN CHURCH
My Beloved Brethren: — To-day I am privileged to congratulate the Christian Scientists of my native State upon having built First Church of Christ, Scientist, at the White Mountains. Your kind card, inviting me to be present at its dedication, came when I was so occupied that I omitted to wire an acknowledgment thereof and to return my cordial thanks at an earlier date. The beautiful birch bark on which it was written pleased me; it was so characteristic of our Granite State, and I treasure it next to your compliments. That rustic scroll brought back to me the odor of my childhood, a love which stays the shadows of years. God grant that this little church shall prove a historic gem on the glowing records of Christianity, and lay upon its altars a sacrifice and service acceptable in God's sight.
Your rural chapel is a social success quite sacred in its results. The prosperity of Zion is very precious in the sight of divine Love, holding unwearied watch over a world. Isaiah said: “How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, . . . that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!” Surely, the Word that is God must at some time find utterance and acceptance throughout the earth, for he that soweth shall reap. To such as have waited patiently for the appearing of Truth, the day dawns and the harvest bells are ringing.
“Let us, then, be up and doing,
With a heart for any fate;
Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait.”
The peace of Love is published, and the sword of the Spirit is drawn; nor will it be sheathed till Truth shall reign triumphant over all the earth. Truth, Life, and Love are formidable, wherever thought, felt, spoken, or written, — in the pulpit, in the court-room, by the wayside, or in our homes. They are the victors never to be vanquished. Love is the generic term for God. Love formed this trinity, Truth, Life, Love, the trinity no man can sunder. Life is the spontaneity of Love, inseparable from Love, and Life is the “Lamb slain from the foundation of the world,” — even that which “was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found;” for Life is Christ, and Christ, as aforetime, heals the sick, saves sinners, and destroys the last enemy, death.
In 1888 I visited these mountains and spoke to an attentive audience collected in the hall at the Fabyan House. Then and there I foresaw this hour, and spoke of the little church to be in the midst of the mountains, closing my remarks with the words of Mrs. Hemans: —
For the strength of the hills, we bless Thee,
Our God, our fathers' God!
The sons and daughters of the Granite State are rich in signs and symbols, sermons in stones, refuge in mountains, and good universal. The rocks, rills, mountains, meadows, fountains, and forests of our native State should be prophetic of the finger divine that writes in living characters their lessons on our lives. May God's little ones cluster around this rock-ribbed church like tender nestlings in the crannies of the rocks, and preen their thoughts for upward flight.
Though neither dome nor turret tells the tale of your little church, its song and sermon will touch the heart, point the path above the valley, up the mountain, and on to the celestial hills, echoing the Word welling up from the infinite and swelling the loud anthem of one Father-Mother God, o'er all victorious! Rest assured that He in whom dwelleth all life, health, and holiness, will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory.
(84 words)Father of every age,
Of every rolling sphere,
Help us to write a deathless
page
Of truth, this dawning year!
Help us to humbly bow
To Thy all-wise behest —
Whate'er the gift of joy or woe,
Knowing Thou knowest best.
Aid our poor soul to sing
Above the tempest's glee;
Give us the eagle's fearless wing,
The dove's to soar to Thee!
All-merciful and good,
Hover the homeless heart!
Give us this day our daily food
In knowing what Thou art!
Swampscott, Mass., January 1, 1868.
(67 words)For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ...
Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
(31 words)
This material world is even now becoming the arena for conflicting forces. On one side there will be discord and dismay; on the other side there will be Science and peace.
(25 words)Prayer, watching, and working, combined with self-immolation, are God's gracious means for accomplishing whatever has been successfully done for the Christianization and health of mankind.
(59 words)
We must not attribute more and more intelligence to matter, but less and less, if we would be wise and healthy. The divine Mind, which forms the bud and blossom, will care for the human body, even as it clothes the lily; but let no mortal interfere with God's government by thrusting in the laws of erring, human concepts.
(26 words)Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. ...
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;
(39 words)
We are sometimes led to believe that darkness is as real as light; but Science affirms darkness to be only a mortal sense of the absence of light, at the coming of which darkness loses the appearance of reality.
(51 words)Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
(40 words)The LORD is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness. And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the LORD is his treasure.
(32 words)The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.
(59 words)
God gives the lesser idea of Himself for a link to the greater, and in return, the higher always protects the lower. The rich in spirit help the poor in one grand brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or Father; and blessed is that man who seeth his brother's need and supplieth it, seeking his own in another's good.
(62 words)
The facts of divine Science should be admitted, — although the evidence as to these facts is not supported by evil, by matter, or by material sense, — because the evidence that God and man coexist is fully sustained by spiritual sense. Man is, and forever has been, God's reflection. God is infinite, therefore ever present, and there is no other power nor presence.
(54 words)I make strong demands on love, call for active witnesses to prove it, and noble sacrifices and grand achievements as its results. Unless these appear, I cast aside the word as a sham and counterfeit, having no ring of the true metal. Love cannot be a mere abstraction, or goodness without activity and power.
(52 words)
To grasp the reality and order of being in its Science, you must begin by reckoning God as the divine Principle of all that really is. Spirit, Life, Truth, Love, combine as one, — and are the Scriptural names for God. All substance, intelligence, wisdom, being, immortality, cause, and effect belong to God.
(44 words)
We should become more familiar with good than with evil, and guard against false beliefs as watchfully as we bar our doors against the approach of thieves and murderers. We should love our enemies and help them on the basis of the Golden Rule; ...
(34 words)The divine must overcome the human at every point. The Science Jesus taught and lived must triumph over all material beliefs about life, substance, and intelligence, and the multitudinous errors growing from such beliefs.
(26 words)Beauty is a thing of life, which dwells forever in the eternal Mind and reflects the charms of His goodness in expression, form, outline, and color.
(62 words)Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
(30 words)
Christian experience teaches faith in the right and disbelief in the wrong. It bids us work the more earnestly in times of persecution, because then our labor is more needed.
(63 words)Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to proclaim the right. ... Reason is the most active human faculty. Let that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dormant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal.
(27 words)Mankind will be God-governed in proportion as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience held sacred.
(25 words)¶ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
(37 words)The rich in spirit help the poor in one grand brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or Father; and blessed is that man who seeth his brother's need and supplieth it, seeking his own in another's good.
(89 words)
God creates all forms of reality. His thoughts are spiritual realities. So-called mortal mind — being non-existent and consequently not within the range of immortal existence — could not by simulating deific power invert the divine creation, and afterwards recreate persons or things upon its own plane, since nothing exists beyond the range of all-inclusive infinity, in which and of which God is the sole creator. Mind, joyous in strength, dwells in the realm of Mind. Mind's infinite ideas run and disport themselves. In humility they climb the heights of holiness.
(40 words)
The miracle of grace is no miracle to Love. Jesus demonstrated the inability of corporeality, as well as the infinite ability of Spirit, thus helping erring human sense to flee from its own convictions and seek safety in divine Science.
(38 words)
Discerning the rights of man, we cannot fail to foresee the doom of all oppression. Slavery is not the legitimate state of man. God made man free. Paul said, “I was free born.” All men should be free.
(65 words)Mankind will be God-governed in proportion as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience held sacred. Meanwhile, they who name the name of Christian Science will assist in the holding of crime in check, will aid the ejection of error, will maintain law and order, and will cheerfully await the end — justice and judgment.
(47 words)Jesus aided in reconciling man to God by giving man a truer sense of Love, the divine Principle of Jesus' teachings, and this truer sense of Love redeems man from the law of matter, sin, and death by the law of Spirit, — the law of divine Love.
(35 words)Thy kingdom come.
Thy kingdom is come; Thou art ever-present.
Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
Enable us to know, — as in heaven, so on earth, — God is omnipotent, supreme.
(36 words)
God has built a higher platform of human rights, and He has built it on diviner claims. These claims are not made through code or creed, but in demonstration of “on earth peace, good-will toward men.”
(43 words)The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-dream of evil will end in harmony, — evil powerless, and God, good, omnipotent and infinite.
(34 words)
Whatever inspires with wisdom, Truth, or Love — be it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family with crumbs of comfort from Christ's table, feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the thirsty.
(43 words)... season I will call for thee.”
Divine Science adjusts the balance as Jesus adjusted it. Science removes the penalty only by first removing the sin which incurs the penalty. This is my sense of divine pardon, which I understand to mean God's method ...
(72 words)¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
(45 words)To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
(28 words)But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
(741 words)It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an hundred and twenty princes, which should be over the whole kingdom; And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel was first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and the king should have no damage. Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm. ¶ Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God. Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever. All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree. ¶ Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God. Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three times a day. Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to deliver him. Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed. Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. ¶ Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: neither were instruments of music brought before him: and his sleep went from him. Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions? Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever. My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God.
(42 words)The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
(30 words)Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
(23 words)Truth, Life, and Love are the only legitimate and eternal demands on man, and they are spiritual lawgivers, enforcing obedience through divine statutes.
(35 words)And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
(55 words)Jesus beheld in Science the perfect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick. Thus Jesus taught that the kingdom of God is intact, universal, and that man is pure and holy.
(36 words)
Wholly apart from this mortal dream, this illusion and delusion of sense, Christian Science comes to reveal man as God's image, His idea, coexistent with Him — God giving all and man having all that God gives.
(46 words)
When we realize that there is one Mind, the divine law of loving our neighbor as ourselves is unfolded; whereas a belief in many ruling minds hinders man's normal drift towards the one Mind, one God, and leads human thought into opposite channels where selfishness reigns.
(35 words)
LOVE
What a word! I am in awe before it. Over what worlds on worlds it hath range and is sovereign! the underived, the incomparable, the infinite All of good, the alone God, is Love.
(53 words)In natural law and in religion the right of woman to fill the highest measure of enlightened understanding and the highest places in government, is inalienable, and these rights are ably vindicated by the noblest of both sexes. This is woman's hour, with all its sweet amenities and its moral and religious reforms.
(50 words)
Christian Science commands man to master the propensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, to conquer lust with chastity, revenge with charity, and to overcome deceit with honesty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if you would not cherish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, and success.
(49 words)Let the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men!
(29 words)Let them seek the lost sheep who, having strayed from the true fold, have lost their great Shepherd and yearn to find living pastures and rest beside still waters.
(58 words)One infinite God, good, unifies men and nations; constitutes the brotherhood of man; ends wars; fulfils the Scripture, “Love thy neighbor as thyself;” annihilates pagan and Christian idolatry, — whatever is wrong in social, civil, criminal, political, and religious codes; equalizes the sexes; annuls the curse on man, and leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be punished or destroyed.
(35 words)
To-day the healing power of Truth is widely demonstrated as an immanent, eternal Science, instead of a phenomenal exhibition. Its appearing is the coming anew of the gospel of “on earth peace, good-will toward men.”
(29 words)
The reality and individuality of man are good and God-made, and they are here to be seen and demonstrated; it is only the evil belief that renders them obscure.
(36 words)Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. For the LORD is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.
(62 words)... The advent of Jesus of Nazareth marked the first century of the Christian era, but the Christ is without beginning of years or end of days. Throughout all generations both before and after the Christian era, the Christ, as the spiritual idea, — the reflection of God, — has come with some measure of power and grace to all prepared to receive Christ, Truth.
(80 words)Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
(120 words)
Fear of punishment never made man truly honest. Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to proclaim the right. But how shall we reform the man who has more animal than moral courage, and who has not the true idea of good? Through human consciousness, convince the mortal of his mistake in seeking material means for gaining happiness. Reason is the most active human faculty. Let that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dormant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal. Then he not only will be saved, but is saved.
(36 words)Let neither fear nor doubt overshadow your clear sense and calm trust, that the recognition of life harmonious — as Life eternally is — can destroy any painful sense of, or belief in, that which Life is not.
(84 words)He is the compound idea of God, including all right ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality underived from Deity; that which possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to his Maker.
(39 words)Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
(54 words)... of Christian Science to establish harmony and to explain the effect of mortal mind on the body, though the cause be unseen, than they should deny the existence of the sunlight when the orb of day disappears, or doubt that the sun will reappear. The sins of others should not make good men suffer.
(32 words)For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
(32 words)And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
(40 words)
The great truth in the Science of being, that the real man was, is, and ever shall be perfect, is incontrovertible; for if man is the image, reflection, of God, he is neither inverted nor subverted, but upright and Godlike.
(353 words)¶ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
(55 words)
The definitions of material law, as given by natural science, represent a kingdom necessarily divided against itself, because these definitions portray law as physical, not spiritual. Therefore they contradict the divine decrees and violate the law of Love, in which nature and God are one and the natural order of heaven comes down to earth.
(37 words)He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. ...
For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper.
(33 words)Spiritually to understand that there is but one creator, God, unfolds all creation, confirms the Scriptures, brings the sweet assurance of no parting, no pain, and of man deathless and perfect and eternal.
(26 words)¶ Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the LORD.
(50 words)
During this final conflict, wicked minds will endeavor to find means by which to accomplish more evil; but those who discern Christian Science will hold crime in check. They will aid in the ejection of error. They will maintain law and order, and cheerfully await the certainty of ultimate perfection.
(35 words)Honesty is spiritual power. Dishonesty is human weakness, which forfeits divine help. You uncover sin, not in order to injure, but in order to bless the corporeal man; and a right motive has its reward.
(50 words)
Christian Science commands man to master the propensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, to conquer lust with chastity, revenge with charity, and to overcome deceit with honesty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if you would not cherish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, and success.
(204 words)And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
(30 words)Evil is neither quality nor quantity: it is not intelligence, a person or a principle, a man or a woman, a place or a thing, and God never made it.
(33 words)Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.
(51 words)Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need. It is not well to imagine that Jesus demonstrated the divine power to heal only for a select number or for a limited period of time, since to all mankind and in every hour, divine Love supplies all good.
(34 words)
Whatever inspires with wisdom, Truth, or Love — be it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family with crumbs of comfort from Christ's table, feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the thirsty.
(27 words)Divine Science, the Word of God, saith to the darkness upon the face of error, “God is All-in-all,” and the light of ever-present Love illumines the universe.
(46 words)For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened: But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality:
(31 words)The “divine ear” is not an auditory nerve. It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
You are using Concord Guest Access. Concord Guests may create lists, but should be aware that if the account goes idle for 1 hour, all data will be lost. If you desire to keep your data, please register for a 30-day free trial or subscribe to Concord today.
My. 256:1–15
1EARLY CHIMES, DECEMBER, 1898 Before the Christmas bells shall ring, allow me 3to improvise some new notes, not specially musi-cal to be sure, but admirably adapted to the key of my feeling and emphatically phrasing strict observance or 6note well. This year, my beloved Christian Scientists, you must grant me my request that I be permitted total exemption 9from Christmas gifts. Also I beg to send to you all a deep-drawn, heartfelt breath of thanks for those things of beauty and use forming themselves in your thoughts 12to send to your Leader. Thus may I close the door of mind on this subject, and open the volume of Life on the pure pages of impersonal presents, pleasures, achieve-15ments, and aid.
SH 103:1–108:30 promotes (to misnamed)
1... promotes affection and virtue in families and therefore in the community. The Apostle Paul refers to the 3personification of evil as “the god of this
Mental despotism
world,” and further defines it as dishonesty and craftiness. Sin was the Assyrian moon-god. 6The destruction of the claims of mortal mind through Science, by which man can escape from sin
Liberation of mental powers
and mortality, blesses the whole human fam-9ily. As in the beginning, however, this libera-tion does not scientifically show itself in a knowledge of both good and evil, for the latter is unreal. 12On the other hand, Mind-science is wholly separate from any half-way impertinent knowledge, because Mind-science is of God and demonstrates the divine Principle, 15working out the purposes of good only. The maximum of good is the infinite God and His idea, the All-in-all. Evil is a suppositional lie. 18As named in Christian Science, animal magnetism or hypnotism is the specific term for error, or mortal mind. It is the false belief that mind is in matter, and
The genus of error
21is both evil and good; that evil is as real as good and more powerful. This belief has not one qual-ity of Truth. It is either ignorant or malicious. The 24malicious form of hypnotism ultimates in moral idiocy. The truths of immortal Mind sustain man, and they anni-hilate the fables of mortal mind, whose flimsy and gaudy 27pretensions, like silly moths, singe their own wings and fall into dust. In reality there is no mortal mind, and conse-30quently no transference of mortal thought
Thought- transference
and will-power. Life and being are of God. In Christian Science, man can do no harm, for 1scientific thoughts are true thoughts, passing from God to man. 3When Christian Science and animal magnetism are both comprehended, as they will be at no distant date, it will be seen why the author of this book has been 6so unjustly persecuted and belied by wolves in sheep's clothing. Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, has 9wisely said: “Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible. Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly, 12they say they have always believed it.” Christian Science goes to the bottom of mental action, and reveals the theodicy which indicates the rightness of 15all divine action, as the emanation of divine
Perfection of divine government
Mind, and the consequent wrongness of the opposite so-called action, — evil, occultism, 18necromancy, mesmerism, animal magnetism, hypnotism. The medicine of Science is divine Mind; and dishonesty, sensuality, falsehood, revenge, malice, are animal pro-21pensities and by no means the mental quali-
Adulteration of Truth
ties which heal the sick. The hypnotizer employs one error to destroy another. If he heals sick-24ness through a belief, and a belief originally caused the sickness, it is a case of the greater error overcoming the lesser. This greater error thereafter occupies the ground, 27leaving the case worse than before it was grasped by the stronger error. Our courts recognize evidence to prove the motive as 30well as the commission of a crime. Is it not
Motives considered
clear that the human mind must move the body to a wicked act? Is not mortal mind the mur-1derer? The hands, without mortal mind to direct them, could not commit a murder. 3Courts and juries judge and sentence mortals in order to restrain crime, to prevent deeds of violence or to punish them. To say that these tribunals have no
Mental crimes
6jurisdiction over the carnal or mortal mind, would be to contradict precedent and to admit that the power of human law is restricted to matter, while mortal 9mind, evil, which is the real outlaw, defies justice and is recommended to mercy. Can matter commit a crime? Can matter be punished? Can you separate the men-12tality from the body over which courts hold jurisdiction? Mortal mind, not matter, is the criminal in every case; and human law rightly estimates crime, and courts rea-15sonably pass sentence, according to the motive. When our laws eventually take cognizance of mental crime and no longer apply legal rulings wholly to physical 18offences, these words of Judge Parmenter of
Important decision
Boston will become historic: “I see no reason why metaphysics is not as important to medicine as to 21mechanics or mathematics.” Whoever uses his developed mental powers like an es-caped felon to commit fresh atrocities as opportunity oc-24curs is never safe. God will arrest him. Di-
Evil let loose
vine justice will manacle him. His sins will be millstones about his neck, weighing him down to the 27depths of ignominy and death. The aggravation of er-ror foretells its doom, and confirms the ancient axiom: “Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad.” 30The distance from ordinary medical prac-
The misuse of mental power
tice to Christian Science is full many a league in the line of light; but to go in healing from the use of 1inanimate drugs to the criminal misuse of human will-power, is to drop from the platform of common manhood 3into the very mire of iniquity, to work against the free course of honesty and justice, and to push vainly against the current running heavenward. 6Like our nation, Christian Science has its Declaration of Independence. God has endowed man with inalien-able rights, among which are self-government,
Proper self- government
9reason, and conscience. Man is properly self-governed only when he is guided rightly and governed by his Maker, divine Truth and Love. 12Man's rights are invaded when the divine order is in-terfered with, and the mental trespasser incurs the divine penalty due this crime. 15Let this age, which sits in judgment on Christian Science, sanction only such methods as are demonstrable in Truth and known by their fruit, and classify
Right methods
18all others as did St. Paul in his great epistle to the Galatians, when he wrote as follows: “Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are 21these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, 24revellings and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But 27the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.”
Chapter VI Science, Theology, Medicine But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. — Paul. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. — Jesus. 1In the year 1866, I discovered the Christ Science or divine laws of Life, Truth, and Love, and
Christian Science discovered
3named my discovery Christian Science. God had been graciously preparing me during many years for the reception of this final revelation of the ab-6solute divine Principle of scientific mental healing. This apodictical Principle points to the revelation of Immanuel, “God with us,” — the sovereign ever-pres-9ence, delivering the children of men from
Mission of Christian Science
every ill “that flesh is heir to.” Through Christian Science, religion and medicine are 12inspired with a diviner nature and essence; fresh pinions are given to faith and understanding, and thoughts ac-quaint themselves intelligently with God. 15Feeling so perpetually the false consciousness that life inheres in the body, yet remembering that in
Discontent with life
reality God is our Life, we may well tremble 18in the prospect of those days in which we must say, “I have no pleasure in them.” 1Whence came to me this heavenly conviction, — a con-viction antagonistic to the testimony of the physical senses? 3According to St. Paul, it was “the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power.” It was the divine law of Life and Love, unfolding to me 6the demonstrable fact that matter possesses neither sen-sation nor life; that human experiences show the falsity of all material things; and that immortal cravings, “the 9price of learning love,” establish the truism that the only sufferer is mortal mind, for the divine Mind cannot suffer. 12My conclusions were reached by allowing the evidence of this revelation to multiply with mathematical certainty and the lesser demonstration to prove the
Demonstrable evidence
15greater, as the product of three multiplied by three, equalling nine, proves conclusively that three times three duodecillions must be nine duodecillions, — not 18a fraction more, not a unit less. When apparently near the confines of mortal existence, standing already within the shadow of the death-valley, 21I learned these truths in divine Science: that
Light shining in darkness
all real being is in God, the divine Mind, and that Life, Truth, and Love are all-powerful and ever-24present; that the opposite of Truth, — called error, sin, sickness, disease, death, — is the false testimony of false material sense, of mind in matter; that this false sense 27evolves, in belief, a subjective state of mortal mind which this same so-called mind names matter, thereby shutting out the true sense of Spirit. 30My discovery, that erring, mortal, misnamed ...
SH 458:23–25 (to 1st .)
The Christianly scientific man reflects the
The panoply of wisdom
24divine law, thus becoming a law unto himself. He does violence to no man.
My. 200:14–17
Striving to be good, to do good, and 15to love our neighbor as ourself, man's soul is safe; man emerges from mortality and receives his rights inalienable — the love of God and man.
SH 368:10
Against the fatal beliefs that error is as real as Truth, that evil is equal in power to good if not superior, and that 12discord is as normal as harmony, even the hope
Results of faith in Truth
of freedom from the bondage of sickness and sin has little inspiration to nerve endeavor. When we 15come to have more faith in the truth of being than we have in error, more faith in Spirit than in matter, more faith in living than in dying, more faith in God than in man, 18then no material suppositions can prevent us from healing the sick and destroying error.
II Cor. 3:17, 18
17Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 18But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.
SH 227:24–26
24Citizens of the world, accept the “glori-
Standard of liberty
ous liberty of the children of God,” and be free! This is your divine right.
SH 45:16 (only)
Glory be to God, and peace to the struggling hearts!
John 14:18, 27
18I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 27Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
I John 4:16, 18
16And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. 18There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
Ps. 33:15
15He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works.
SH 234:9
9We should become more familiar with good than with evil, and guard against false beliefs as watchfully as we bar our doors against the approach of thieves
Hospitality to health and good
12and murderers. We should love our enemies and help them on the basis of the Golden Rule; but avoid casting pearls before those who trample 15them under foot, thereby robbing both themselves and others.
II Tim. 1:7
7For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
Mis. 110:4–7
Beloved children, the world has need of you, — and more as children than as men and women: it needs your 6innocence, unselfishness, faithful affection, uncontami-nated lives.
SH 62:16
Children should be allowed to remain children in knowledge, and should 18become men and women only through growth in the understanding of man's higher nature.
SH 365:31
The poor suf-fering heart needs its rightful nutriment, such as peace, 1patience in tribulation, and a priceless sense of the dear Father's loving-kindness.
SH 497:24
246. And we solemnly promise to watch, and pray for that Mind to be in us which was also in Christ Jesus; to do unto others as we would have them do unto us; and 27to be merciful, just, and pure.
Matt. 7:12
12Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
SH 469:30–5
30With 1one Father, even God, the whole family of man would be brethren; and with one Mind and that God, or good, 3the brotherhood of man would consist of Love and Truth, and have unity of Principle and spiritual power which constitute divine Science.
My. 282:10
Through the wholesome chastise-ments of Love, nations are helped onward towards 12justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the land-marks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more, we must practise what we already know of the Golden 15Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light.
Num. 6:24–26
24The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: 25The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: 26The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
Rev. 22:2
2In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
SH 327:23
Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to 24proclaim the right. But how shall we re-
Moral courage
form the man who has more animal than moral courage, and who has not the true idea of good? 27Through human consciousness, convince the mortal of his mistake in seeking material means for gaining hap-piness. Reason is the most active human faculty. Let 30that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dor-mant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense 1and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal. Then he not only will 3be saved, but is saved.
SH 28:32
There is too much animal courage in society and not 1sufficient moral courage. Christians must take up arms against error at home and abroad. They must grapple 3with sin in themselves and in others, and
Christian warfare
continue this warfare until they have finished their course. If they keep the faith, they will have the 6crown of rejoicing.
I Pet. 5:5
5Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
SH 63:12, 23
12Civil law establishes very unfair differences between the rights of the two sexes. Christian Science furnishes no precedent for such injustice, and civilization
The rights of woman
15mitigates it in some measure. Still, it is a marvel why usage should accord woman less rights than does either Christian Science or civilization.
A feasible as well as rational 24means of improvement at present is the elevation of society in general and the achievement of a nobler race for legislation, — a race having higher aims and 27motives.
Hymn. 237:1
O may we be still and seek Him, Seek with consecration whole, Listening thus to hear the message, Far from sense and hid in Soul.
Words: Fay Linn
Music: 14th Century Carol
My. 353:8–19 SOMETHING
... SOMETHING IN A NAME 9I have given the name to all the Christian Science periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Jour-nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of 12Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity 15and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to 18bless all mankind. Mary Baker Eddy
Man. 44:16
Church Periodicals. Sect. 14. It shall be the
Article VIII
Section 14
privilege and duty of every member, who can 18afford it, to subscribe for the periodicals which are the organs of this Church; and it shall be the duty of the Directors to see that these period-21icals are ably edited and kept abreast of the times.
John 16:33
33These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
Hymn. 224:2 (to ;)
All good, where'er it may be found, Its source doth find in Thee; ...
Words: John Ryland, adapted
Music: Henry Hiles
SH 8:28–3
We should examine ourselves and learn what is the affection and purpose of the heart, for in this way 30only can we learn what we honestly are. If a
Searching the heart
friend informs us of a fault, do we listen pa-tiently to the rebuke and credit what is said? Do we not 1rather give thanks that we are “not as other men”? During many years the author has been most grateful 3for merited rebuke.
Mark 10:15
15Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
SH 367:3
3The tender word and Christian
Genuine healing
encouragement of an invalid, pitiful patience with his fears and the removal of them, are better than 6hecatombs of gushing theories, stereotyped borrowed speeches, and the doling of arguments, which are but so many parodies on legitimate Christian Science, aflame 9with divine Love.
SH 102:30 (only)
30Mankind must learn that evil is not power.
My. 353:17
The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to 18bless all mankind.
SH 469:23 evil
... evil can have no place, where all 24space is filled with God.
Hymn. 65
From glory unto glory, Be this our joyous song; From glory unto glory, 'Tis Love that leads us on; As wider yet and wider, The rising splendors glow, What wisdom is revealed to us, What freedom we may know.
The fullness of His blessing Encompasseth our way; The fullness of His promise Crowns every dawning day; The fullness of His glory Is shining from above, While more and more we learn to know The fullness of His love.
From glory unto glory, What great things He hath done, What wonders He hath shown us, What triumphs Love hath won. From glory unto glory, From strength to strength we go, While grace for grace abundantly Doth from His fullness flow.
Words: Frances R. Havergal, adapted
Music: John B. Dykes
SH 249:6–8
6Let us feel the divine energy of Spirit, bringing us into newness of life and recognizing no mortal nor
Renewed selfhood
material power as able to destroy.
SH 186:19–20
The only power of evil is to destroy itself. It can never destroy one iota of good.
Matt. 18:20
20For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
SH 466:13–16
Truth is immortal; error is mortal. Truth is limitless; error is limited. Truth is intelligent; error 15is non-intelligent. Moreover, Truth is real, and error is unreal.
Hymn. 220
O Life that maketh all things new, The blooming earth, the thoughts of men; Our pilgrim feet, wet with Thy dew, In gladness hither turn again.
From hand to hand the greeting flows, From eye to eye the signals run, From heart to heart the bright hope glows, The seekers of the Light are one:
One in the freedom of the truth, One in the joy of paths untrod, One in the heart's perennial youth, One in the larger thought of God;—
The freer step, the fuller breath, The wide horizon's grander view; The sense of Life that knows no death,— The Life that maketh all things new.
Words: Samuel Longfellow
Music: E. Norman Greenwood
SH 470:21–23
21God is the creator of man, and, the divine Principle of man remaining perfect, the divine idea or reflection, man, remains perfect.
Isa. 65:24 before
24... before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.
Man. 19:1
1The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Bos-ton, Mass., is designed to be built on the Rock, 3Christ; even the understanding and demonstration of divine Truth, Life, and Love, healing and saving the world from sin and death; thus to reflect in some 6degree the Church Universal and Triumphant.
Luke 15:31
31And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine.
1Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord: and the creditor is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen. 2And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house, save a pot of oil. 3Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; borrow not a few. 4And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. 5So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out. 6And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. 7Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest.
My. 244:15–19
15The “secret place,” whereof David sang, is unquestion-ably man's spiritual state in God's own image and like-ness, even the inner sanctuary of divine Science, in which 18mortals do not enter without a struggle or sharp experi-ence, and in which they put off the human for the divine.
Hymn. 53:1–3
Everlasting arms of Love Are beneath, around, above; God it is who bears us on, His the arm we lean upon.
He our ever-present guide Faithful is, whate'er betide; Gladly then we journey on, With His arm to lean upon.
From earth's fears and vain alarms Safe in His encircling arms, He will keep us all the way, God, our refuge, strength and stay.
Words: based on a hymn by John R. Macduff
Music: Melody by John Dowland
SH 494:10–11, 13 to
Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need. ... to all mankind and in every hour, divine Love supplies all good.
Ps. 61:1, 2
1Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 2From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.
SH 135:26
Christianity as Jesus taught it was not 27a creed, nor a system of ceremonies, nor a special gift from a ritualistic Jehovah; but it was the demonstration of divine Love casting out error and healing the sick, 30not merely in the name of Christ, or Truth, but in demon-stration of Truth, as must be the case in the cycles of divine light.
SH 319:13
Throughout the infinite cycles of eternal existence, Spirit and matter neither concur in man nor in the universe.
Mis. 82:30
30This Mind, then, is not subject to growth, change, or diminution, but is the divine 1intelligence, or Principle, of all real being; holding man forever in the rhythmic round of unfolding bliss, 3as a living witness to and perpetual idea of inexhaustible good.
John 4:35
35Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.
My. 270:3
3The cycle of good obliterates the epicycle of evil.
SH 298:13–15
Spiritual sense, contradicting the material senses, in-volves intuition, hope, faith, understanding, fruition, real-15ity.
SH 494:10–11
Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need.
SH 418:29
Tumors, ulcers,
Morality required
30tubercles, inflammation, pain, deformed joints, are wak-ing dream-shadows, dark images of mortal thought, which flee before the light of Truth.
Matt. 6:31–33
31Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
SH 371:30
30Truth is an altera-tive in the entire system, and can make it “every whit whole.”
John 8:7
7So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
SH 224:31 (only)
No power can withstand divine Love.
SH 380:19
Noth-ing but the power of Truth can prevent the fear of 21error, and prove man's dominion over error.
SH 261:4
Hold thought steadfastly to the endur-ing, the good, and the true, and you will bring these 6into your experience proportionably to their occupancy of your thoughts.
SH 91:5–7
Let us rid ourselves of the belief that man is separated 6from God, and obey only the divine Principle, Life and Love.
SH 134:31–8
A miracle fulfils God's law, but does not violate that law. This fact at present seems more mysterious than 1the miracle itself. The Psalmist sang: “What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? Thou Jordan, 3that thou wast driven back? Ye mountains,
Lawful wonders
that ye skipped like rams, and ye little hills, like lambs? Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the 6Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob.” The miracle introduces no disorder, but unfolds the primal order, establishing the Science of God's unchangeable law.
Luke 2:14
14Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.
John 14:12, 16
12Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 16And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
SH 340:23
One infinite God, good, unifies men and nations; con-24stitutes the brotherhood of man; ends wars; fulfils the Scripture, “Love thy neighbor as thyself;” annihilates pagan and Christian idolatry, — whatever is wrong in 27social, civil, criminal, political, and religious codes; equalizes the sexes; annuls the curse on man, and leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be punished or destroyed.
SH 234:25–27
Sin and disease must be thought before they can be manifested. You must control evil thoughts in the first 27instance, or they will control you in the second.
SH 1:11
Desire is prayer; and no loss can occur from 12trusting God with our desires, that they may be moulded and exalted before they take form in words and in deeds.
Gen. 1:26, 28, 31
26¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 28And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 31And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
John 7:24
24Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
Luke 18:9–14
9And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: 10Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 11The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 12I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. 13And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Matt. 7:3
3And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Man. 40:7
In Science, divine Love alone governs man; and a Christian Scientist 9reflects the sweet amenities of Love, in rebuk-ing sin, in true brotherliness, charitableness, and forgiveness. The members of this Church should 12daily watch and pray to be delivered from all evil, from prophesying, judging, condemn-ing, counseling, influencing or being influenced 15erroneously.
Hymn. 75
God comes, with succor speedy, To those who suffer wrong; To help the poor and needy, And bid the weak be strong; He comes to break oppression, To set the captive free, To take away transgression, And rule in equity.
His blessings come as showers Upon the thirsty earth; And joy and hope, like flowers, Spring in His path to birth. Before Him on the mountains Shall Peace, the herald, go; From hill to vale the fountains Of righteousness shall flow.
To Him shall prayer unceasing, And daily vows, ascend; His kingdom still increasing, A kingdom without end. The tide of time shall never His covenant remove; His name shall stand forever: His changeless name of Love.
Words: James Montgomery, adapted
Music: Samuel S. Wesley
SH 4:3–5
3What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace, expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds.
Hymn. 341
They who seek the throne of grace, Find that throne in every place: If we live a life of prayer, God is present everywhere.
In our sickness, in our health, In our want, or in our wealth, If we look to God in prayer, God is present everywhere.
Then, my heart, in every strait, To thy Father come, and wait; He will answer every prayer, God is present everywhere.
Words: Oliver Holden
Music: Ancient Irish Melody
SH 67:23
Grace and Truth are potent beyond all other 24means and methods.
Matt. 18:2–4
2And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
SH 16:27
27Our Father-Mother God, all-harmonious,
Deut. 6:4
4Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord:
Job 23:13
13But he is in one mind, and who can turn him? and what his soul desireth, even that he doeth.
Mark 2:12
12And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
Hymn. 30:1 (to 1st .)
Brood o'er us with Thy shelt'ring wing, 'Neath which our spirits blend Like brother birds, that soar and sing, And on the same branch bend. ...
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Walter E. Young
SH 248:19–29
Do you not hear from all mankind of the imperfect model? The world is holding 21it before your gaze continually. The result is that you are liable to follow those lower patterns, limit your life-work, and adopt into your experience the angular outline 24and deformity of matter models. To remedy this, we must first turn our gaze in the right direction, and then walk that way. We must form perfect 27models in thought and look at them continually,
Perfect models
or we shall never carve them out in grand and noble lives.
Ret. 88:28–1
Mind demon-strates omnipresence and omnipotence, but Mind revolves 30on a spiritual axis, and its power is displayed and its pres-1ence felt in eternal stillness and immovable Love.
Ret. 93:13
The best spiritual type of Christly method for uplifting human thought and imparting divine Truth, is stationary 15power, stillness, and strength; and when this spiritual ideal is made our own, it becomes the model for human action.
Matt. 14
1At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 3¶ For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 8And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. 10And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13¶ When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15¶ And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 17And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18He said, Bring them hither to me. 19And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22¶ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34¶ And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 36And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
Hea. 10:10
There is but one side to good, — it has no evil side; there is but one side to reality, and that is the 12good side.
Gen. 1:27
27So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
Ex. 4:12 be (to 2nd ,)
12... be with thy mouth, ...
SH 4:17–22
Simply asking that we may love God will never 18make us love Him; but the longing to be better and holier, expressed in daily watchful-
Watchfulness requisite
ness and in striving to assimilate more of 21the divine character, will mould and fashion us anew, until we awake in His likeness.
Ps. 18:32
32It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect.
Ps. 138:3
3In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul.
SH 475:14
He is the compound idea of 15God, including all right ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is 18the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality underived from Deity; that which 21possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to his Maker.
Ps. 90:1
1Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations.
Ps. 23:6
6Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
SH 578:16
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] 18of [love] for ever.
SH 568:1 (only)
1Innocence and Truth overcome guilt and error.
SH 17:1
1Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.Enable us to know, — as in heaven, so on earth, — God is 3omnipotent, supreme.
SH 597:21
21The might and wisdom of God.
SH 254:10–12
When we wait patiently on God and seek Truth righteously, He directs 12our path.
Matt. 3:2
2And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Hymn. 304
Shepherd, show me how to go O'er the hillside steep, How to gather, how to sow,— How to feed Thy sheep; I will listen for Thy voice, Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice All the rugged way.
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, Wound the callous breast, Make self-righteousness be still, Break earth's stupid rest. Strangers on a barren shore, Lab'ring long and lone, We would enter by the door, And Thou know'st Thine own;
So, when day grows dark and cold, Tear or triumph harms, Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, Take them in Thine arms; Feed the hungry, heal the heart, Till the morning's beam; White as wool, ere they depart, Shepherd, wash them clean.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Lyman Brackett
Luke 22:42
42Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done.
SH 13:2–3
Love is impartial and universal in its adaptation and 3bestowals.
Ps. 23:4
4Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
I Kings 19:11, 12
11And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: 12And after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.
SH 284:31–32
The in-tercommunication is always from God to His idea, man.
SH 91:5
Let us rid ourselves of the belief that man is separated 6from God, and obey only the divine Principle, Life and Love. Here is the great point of departure for all true spiritual growth.
Isa. 65:24
24And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.
SH 213:16
Sound is a mental impression made on mortal belief. The ear does not really hear. Divine Science reveals 18sound as communicated through the senses of Soul — through spiritual understanding.
SH 470:23–24
Man is the expression
Indestructible relationship
24of God's being.
Peo. 3:23–24 limits
... limits human thought and action in their goodness, 24and assigns them mortal fetters in the outset.
SH 16:8–11
Our Mas-9ter said, “After this manner therefore pray
The prayer of Jesus Christ
ye,” and then he gave that prayer which covers all human needs.
SH 695:11
Life was being lived 12from a new basis, the old things of personal sense were passing away and all things becoming new. I learned that the infinite good is the one Friend upon 15whom we can call at all times, an all-powerful, ever-present help in every time of trouble; that His children are really governed in peace and harmony by spiritual 18law, and as the right understanding of it is gained, the other things soon follow, bringing a peace the human concept can never know.
SH 506:18
18Spirit, God, gathers unformed thoughts into their proper channels, and unfolds these thoughts,
Unfolding of thoughts
even as He opens the petals of a holy purpose 21in order that the purpose may appear.
Ps. 31:15
15My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that persecute me.
Po. 14:9–11
9Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, Wound the callous breast, Make self-righteousness be still,
Mis. 8:13 Can
Can height, or depth, or any other creature separate you from the 15Love that is omnipresent good, — that blesses infinitely one and all?
Mis. 151:13–15
God is our Father and our Mother, our Minister and the great Physician: He is man's only real relative on 15earth and in heaven.
SH 323:10
Then we push onward, until boundless thought walks enraptured, and concep-12tion unconfined is winged to reach the divine glory.
John 10:9
9I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
Hymn. 232:1 (to !)
O Love, our Mother, ever near, To Thee we turn from doubt and fear! ...
Words: Margaret Glenn Matters
Music: H. Walford Davies
SH 249:6 divine (only, to ,)
6... divine energy of Spirit, ...
John 16:22
22And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
Isa. 43:10
10Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.
Mark 10:27
27And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.
Matt. 6:8
8Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
SH 57:15–18
15Beauty, wealth, or fame is incompetent to meet the demands of the affections, and should never weigh against the better claims of intellect, good-
Affection’s demands
18ness, and virtue.
SH 269:14
Metaphysics resolves 15things into thoughts, and exchanges the objects of sense for the ideas of Soul.
SH 485:14 (only)
Emerge gently from matter into Spirit.
SH 507:28–29
Creation is ever appearing, and must ever con-tinue to appear from the nature of its inexhaustible source.
Hymn. 195
Not what I am, O Lord, but what Thou art; That, that alone can be my soul's true rest; Thy love, not mine, bids fear and doubt depart, And stills the tumult of my troubled breast.
Girt with the love of God, on every side, I breathe that love as heaven's own healing air; I work and pray, and follow still my guide, And fear no foe, escaping every snare.
'Tis what I know of Thee, my Lord and God, That fills my soul with peace, my lips with song; Thou art my health, my joy, my staff, my rod; I lean on Thee, in weakness I am strong.
Words: Horatius Bonar*
Music: John Yoakley
SH 386:8–12
So long as mortals declare
Climate and belief
9that certain states of the atmosphere produce catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or consumption, those effects will follow, — not because of the climate, but on account of 12the belief.
Matt. 11:29, 30
29Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
SH 277:24 (only)
24The realm of the real is Spirit.
SH 259:1
1Man is not absorbed in Deity, and man cannot lose his individuality, for he re-
God’s man discerned
3flects eternal Life; nor is he an isolated, soli-tary idea, for he represents infinite Mind, the sum of all substance.
SH 18:3–5
3Jesus of Nazareth taught and demonstrated man's oneness with the Father, and for this we owe him endless homage.
My. 295:21–31
21A BENEDICTION [Copy of Cablegram] Countess of Dunmore and Family, 2455 Lancaster Gate, West, London, EnglandDivine Love is your ever-present help. You, I, and mankind have cause to lament the demise of Lord Dun-27more; but as the Christian Scientist, the servant of God and man, he still lives, loves, labors. Mary Baker Eddy 30Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., August 31, 1907
My. 284:11–30 A
... A CORRECTION 12Dear Editor: — In the issue of your good paper, the Patriot, May 21, when referring to the Memorial service of the E. E. Sturtevant Post held in my church building, 15it read, “It is said to be the first time in the history of the church in this country that such an event has oc-curred.” In your next issue please correct this mistake. 18Since my residence in Concord, 1889, the aforesaid Memorial service has been held annually in some church in Concord, N. H. 21When the Veterans indicated their desire to assemble in my church building, I consented thereto only as other churches had done. But here let me say that I am 24absolutely and religiously opposed to war, whereas I do believe implicitly in the full efficacy of divine Love to conciliate by arbitration all quarrels between nations 27and peoples. Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30May 28, 1907
My. 240:5–21
THE HIGHER CRITICISM 6An earnest student writes to me: “Would it be asking too much of you to explain more fully why you call Chris-tian Science the higher criticism?” 9I called Christian Science the higher criticism in my dedicatory Message to The Mother Church, June 10, 1906, when I said, “This Science is a law of divine Mind, 12. . . an ever-present help. Its presence is felt, for it acts and acts wisely, always unfolding the highway of hope, faith, understanding.” 15I now repeat another proof, namely, that Christian Science is the higher criticism because it criticizes evil, disease, and death — all that is unlike God, good — on a 18Scriptural basis, and approves or disapproves according to the word of God. In the next edition of Science and Health I shall refer to this. 21Mary Baker Eddy
My. 316:10–26 A
... A CARD The article in the January number of The Arenamaga-12zine, entitled “The Recent Reckless and Irresponsible Attacks on Christian Science and its Founder, with a Survey of the Christian Science Movement,” by the 15scholarly editor, Mr. B. O. Flower, is a grand defence of our Cause and its Leader. Such a dignified, eloquent appeal to the press in behalf of common justice and truth 18demands public attention. It defends human rights and the freedom of Christian sentiments, and tends to turn back the foaming torrents of ignorance, envy, and malice. 21I am pleased to find this “twentieth-century review of opinion” once more under Mr. Flower's able guardianship and manifesting its unbiased judgment by such sound 24appreciation of the rights of Christian Scientists and of all that is right. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 296:9–23
9“HEAR, O ISRAEL” The late lamented Christian Scientist brother and the publisher of my books, Joseph Armstrong, C.S.D., is not 12dead, neither does he sleep nor rest from his labors in divine Science; and his works do follow him. Evil has no power to harm, to hinder, or to destroy the real spiritual 15man. He is wiser to-day, healthier and happier, than yesterday. The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good 18and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-dream of evil will end in harmony, — evil powerless, and God, good, omnipotent and infinite. 21Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., December 10, 1907
My. 282:17–30
MRS. EDDY AND THE PEACE MOVEMENT 18Mr. Hayne Davis, American Secretary, International Conciliation Committee, 542 Fifth Avenue, New York City 21Dear Mr. Davis: — Deeply do I thank you for the interest you manifest in the success of the Association for International Conciliation. It is of paramount im-24portance to every son and daughter of all nations under the sunlight of the law and gospel. May God guide and prosper ever this good endeavor. 27Most truly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30April 3, 1907
My. 137:1–31 (np)
1MRS. EDDY'S AFFIDAVIT The following affidavit, in the form of a letter from 3Mrs. Eddy to Judge Robert N. Chamberlin of the Superior Court, was filed in the office of the Clerk of the Court, Saturday, May 18. The Boston Globe, referring to this 6document, speaks of it as, “in the main, an example of crisp, clear, plain-speaking English.” The entire letter is in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting and is characteristic in 9both substance and penmanship: — Hon. Judge Chamberlin, Concord, N. H. Respected Sir: — It is over forty years that I have 12attended personally to my secular affairs, to my in-come, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employees. I have personally selected all my invest-15ments, except in one or two instances, and have paid for the same. The increasing demands upon my time, labors, and 18thought, and yearning for more peace and to have my property and affairs carefully taken care of for the persons and purposes I have designated by my last will, 21influenced me to select a Board of Trustees to take charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. I 24had contemplated doing this before the present proceed-ings were brought or I knew aught about them, and I had consulted Lawyer Streeter about the method. 27I selected said Trustees because I had implicit con-fidence in each one of them as to honesty and business capacity. No person influenced me to make this selec-30tion. I find myself able to select the Trustees I need 1without the help of others. I gave them my property to take care of because I wanted it protected and myself 3relieved of the burden of doing this. They have agreed with me to take care of my property and I consider this agreement a great benefit to me already. 6This suit was brought without my knowledge and is being carried on contrary to my wishes. I feel that it is not for my benefit in any way, but for my injury, 9and I know it was not needed to protect my person or property. The present proceedings test my trust in divine Love. My personal reputation is assailed and 12some of my students and trusted personal friends are cruelly, unjustly, and wrongfully accused. Mr. Calvin A. Frye and other students often ask me 15to receive persons whom I desire to see but decline to receive solely because I find that I cannot “serve two masters.” I cannot be a Christian Scientist except I 18leave all for Christ. Trusting that I have not exceeded the bounds of pro-priety in the statements herein made by me, 21I remain most respectfully yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 24May 16, 1907 State of New Hampshire, Merrimack, ss.On this sixteenth day of May, 1907, personally appeared 27Mary Baker Eddy and made oath that the statements contained in the annexed letter directed to Honorable Judge Chamberlin and dated May 16, 1907, are true. 30Before me:Allen Hollis, Justice of the Peace
My. 236:4–22
NOTA BENE My Beloved Christian Scientists: — Because I suggested 6the name for one central Reading Room, and this name continues to be multiplied, you will permit me to make the amende honorable — notwithstanding “incompetence” 9— and to say, please adopt generally for your name, Christian Science Reading Room. An old axiom says: Too much of one thing spoils the whole. Too many 12centres may become equivalent to no centre. Here I have the joy of knowing that Christian Scientists will exchange the present name for the one which I sug-15gest, with the sweet alacrity and uniformity with which they accepted the first name. Merely this appellative seals the question of unity, and 18opens wide on the amplitude of liberty and love a far-reaching motive and success, of which we can say, the more the better. 21Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., July 8, 1907
My. 271:11–17 (np)
[The Evening Press, Grand Rapids, Mich., August, 1907]12MRS. EDDY DESCRIBES HER HUMAN IDEAL In a modest, pleasantly situated home in the city of Concord, N. H., lives at eighty-six years of age the most 15discussed woman in all the world. This lady with sweet smile and snowy hair is Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Founder and Leader of Christian Science, beloved of thousands 18of believers and followers of the thought that has made her famous. It was to this aged woman of world-wide renown that the editor of The Evening Press addressed 21this question, requesting the courtesy of a reply: — “What is nearest and dearest to your heart to-day?” Mrs. Eddy's reply will be read with deep interest by all 24Americans, who, whatever their religious beliefs, cannot fail to be impressed by the personality of this remarkable woman. 27Mrs. Eddy's Answer Editor of The Evening Press: — To your courtesy and to your question permit me to say that, insomuch as I 30know myself, what is “nearest and dearest” to my heart 1is an honest man or woman — one who steadfastly and actively strives for perfection, one who leavens the loaf 3of life with justice, mercy, truth, and love. Goodness is greatness, and the logic of events pushes onward the centuries; hence the Scripture, “The law of 6the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me [man] free from the law of sin and death.” This predicate and ultimate of scientific being presents, 9however, no claim that man is equal to God, for the finite is not the altitude of the infinite. The real man was, is, and ever shall be the divine ideal, 12that is, God's image and likeness; and Christian Science reveals the divine Principle, the example, the rule, and the demonstration of this idealism. 15Sincerely yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
My. 197:23–30
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 24WILMINGTON, N. C. My Beloved Brethren: — At this dedicatory season of your church edifice in the home of my heart, I send lov-27ing congratulations, join with you in song and sermon. God will bless the work of your hearts and hands. Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30July 27, 1907
My. 283:1–9 (np)
1MRS. EDDY'S ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF APPOINTMENT AS FONDATEUR OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR 3INTERNATIONAL CONCILIATION First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City, Mr. John D. Higgins, Clerk 6My Beloved Brethren: — Your appointment of me as Fondateur of the Association for International Concilia-tion is most gracious. 9To aid in this holy purpose is the leading impetus of my life. Many years have I prayed and labored for the consummation of “on earth peace, good will toward 12men.” May the fruits of said grand Association, preg-nant with peace, find their birthright in divine Science. Right thoughts and deeds are the sovereign remedies 15for all earth's woe. Sin is its own enemy. Right has its recompense, even though it be betrayed. Wrong may be a man's highest idea of right until his grasp of goodness 18grows stronger. It is always safe to be just. When pride, self, and human reason reign, injustice is rampant. 21Individuals, as nations, unite harmoniously on the basis of justice, and this is accomplished when self is lost in Love — or God's own plan of salvation. “To do justly, 24and to love mercy, and to walk humbly” is the stand-ard of Christian Science. Human law is right only as it patterns the divine. 27Consolation and peace are based on the enlightened sense of God's government. Lured by fame, pride, or gold, success is danger-30ous, but the choice of folly never fastens on the good 1or the great. Because of my rediscovery of Chris-tian Science, and honest efforts (however meagre) 3to help human purpose and peoples, you may have accorded me more than is deserved, — but 'tis sweet to be remembered. 6Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 9April 22, 1907
My. 261:22–263:2 WHAT
... WHAT CHRISTMAS MEANS TO ME To me Christmas involves an open secret, understood 24by few — or by none — and unutterable except in Chris-tian Science. Christ was not born of the flesh. Christ is the Truth and Life born of God — born of Spirit and 27not of matter. Jesus, the Galilean Prophet, was born of the Virgin Mary's spiritual thoughts of Life and its manifestation. 1God creates man perfect and eternal in His own image. Hence man is the image, idea, or likeness of perfection 3— an ideal which cannot fall from its inherent unity with divine Love, from its spotless purity and original perfection. 6Observed by material sense, Christmas commemorates the birth of a human, material, mortal babe — a babe born in a manger amidst the flocks and herds of a Jewish 9village. This homely origin of the babe Jesus falls far short of my sense of the eternal Christ, Truth, never born and 12never dying. I celebrate Christmas with my soul, my spiritual sense, and so commemorate the entrance into human understanding of the Christ conceived of Spirit, 15of God and not of a woman — as the birth of Truth, the dawn of divine Love breaking upon the gloom of matter and evil with the glory of infinite being. 18Human doctrines or hypotheses or vague human phi-losophy afford little divine effulgence, deific presence or power. Christmas to me is the reminder of God's great 21gift, — His spiritual idea, man and the universe, — a gift which so transcends mortal, material, sensual giv-ing that the merriment, mad ambition, rivalry, and 24ritual of our common Christmas seem a human mock-ery in mimicry of the real worship in commemoration of Christ's coming. 27I love to observe Christmas in quietude, humility, benevolence, charity, letting good will towards man, elo-quent silence, prayer, and praise express my conception 30of Truth's appearing. The splendor of this nativity of Christ reveals infinite meanings and gives manifold blessings. Material gifts 1and pastimes tend to obliterate the spiritual idea in con-sciousness, leaving one alone and without His glory.
My. 135:24–11
24LETTER TO THE MOTHER CHURCH The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass. My Beloved Church: — Your love and fidelity cheer my 27advancing years. As Christian Scientists you under-stand the Scripture, “Fret not thyself because of evil-doers;” also you spiritually and scientifically understand 30that God is divine Love, omnipotent, omnipresent, in-1finite; hence it is enough for you and me to know that our “Redeemer liveth” and intercedeth for us. 3At this period my demonstration of Christian Science cannot be fully understood, theoretically; therefore it is best explained by its fruits, and by the life of 6our Lord as depicted in the chapter Atonement and Eucharist, in “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.” 9Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 2, 1907
My. 136:12–31
12CARD I am pleased to say that the following members con-stitute the Board of Trustees who own my property: — 151. The Hon. Henry M. Baker, who won a suit at law in Washington, D. C., for which it is alleged he was paid the highest fee ever received by a native of 18New Hampshire. 2. Archibald McLellan, editor-in-chief of the Christian Science periodicals, circulating in the five grand divisions 21of our globe; also in Canada, Australia, etc. 3. Josiah E. Fernald, justice of the peace and president of the National State Capital Bank, Concord, N. H. 24To my aforesaid Trustees I have committed the hard earnings of my pen, — the fruits of honest toil, the labor that is known by its fruits, — benefiting the human race; 27and I have so done that I may have more peace, and time for spiritual thought and the higher criticism. Mary Baker Eddy 30Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 3, 1907
My. 134:20–23 (np)
A LETTER FROM MRS. EDDY 21At the Wednesday evening meeting of April 3, 1907, in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, the First Reader, Mr. William D. McCrackan, read the fol-24lowing letter from Mrs. Eddy. In announcing this letter, he said: — “Permission has been secured from our beloved Leader 27to read you a letter from her to me. This letter is in Mrs. Eddy's own handwriting, with which I have been familiar for several years, and it shows her usual mental 30and physical vigor.” 1Mrs. Eddy's Letter Beloved Student: — The wise man has said, “When I 3was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” That this passage of Scripture 6and its concluding declaration may be applied to old age, is a solace. Perhaps you already know that I have heretofore per-9sonally attended to my secular affairs, — to my income, investments, deposits, expenditures, and to my employ-ees. But the increasing demands upon my time and 12labor, and my yearning for more peace in my advancing years, have caused me to select a Board of Trustees to take the charge of my property; namely, the Hon. Henry 15M. Baker, Mr. Archibald McLellan, and Mr. Josiah E. Fernald. As you are the First Reader of my church in Boston, 18of about forty thousand members, I inform you of this, the aforesaid transaction. Lovingly yours in Christ,21Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., March 22, 1907
My. 296:1–8
1HON. CLARENCE A. BUSKIRK'S LECTURE The able discourse of our “learned judge,” his flash of 3flight and insight, lays the axe “unto the root of the trees,” and shatters whatever hinders the Science of being. 6Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., October 14, 1907
My. 354:1–12
1TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN In view of complaints from the field, because of alleged 3misrepresentations by persons offering Bibles and other books for sale which they claim have been endorsed by me, it is due the field to state that I recommend nothing 6but what is published or sold by The Christian Science Publishing Society. Christian Scientists are under no obligation to buy books for which my endorsement is 9claimed. Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., 12April 28, 1909
Mis. 389:5–25
THE MOTHER'S EVENING PRAYER
6O gentle presence, peace and joy and power; O Life divine, that owns each waiting hour, Thou Love that guards the nestling's faltering flight! 9Keep Thou my child on upward wing to-night.
Love is our refuge; only with mine eye Can I behold the snare, the pit, the fall: 12His habitation high is here, and nigh, His arm encircles me, and mine, and all.
O make me glad for every scalding tear, 15For hope deferred, ingratitude, disdain! Wait, and love more for every hate, and fear No ill, — since God is good, and loss is gain.
18Beneath the shadow of His mighty wing; In that sweet secret of the narrow way, Seeking and finding, with the angels sing: 21“Lo, I am with you alway,” — watch and pray.
No snare, no fowler, pestilence or pain; No night drops down upon the troubled breast, 24When heaven's aftersmile earth's tear-drops gain, And mother finds her home and heavenly rest.
My. 363:17–18 (np)
[The Christian Science Journal, July, 1895. Reprinted in Christian 18Science Sentinel, November 13, 1909] TO THE MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST ASSOCIATION 21My address before the Christian Scientist Associa-tion has been misrepresented and evidently misunder-stood by some students. The gist of the whole subject 24was not to malpractise unwittingly. In order to be sure that one is not doing this, he must avoid naming, in his mental treatment, any other individual but the 27patient whom he is treating, and practise only to heal. Any deviation from this direct rule is more or less 1dangerous. No mortal is infallible, — hence the Scrip-ture, “Judge no man.” 3The rule of mental practice in Christian Science is strictly to handle no other mentality but the mind of your patient, and treat this mind to be Christly. Any 6departure from this golden rule is inadmissible. This mental practice includes and inculcates the command-ment, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me.” 9Animal magnetism, hypnotism, etc., are disarmed by the practitioner who excludes from his own conscious-ness, and that of his patients, all sense of the realism 12of any other cause or effect save that which cometh from God. And he should teach his students to defend themselves from all evil, and to heal the sick, by 15recognizing the supremacy and allness of good. This epitomizes what heals all manner of sickness and dis-ease, moral or physical. 18Mary Baker Eddy
My. 207:6–27
6A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY Beloved Leader: — The representatives of churches and societies of Christian Science in Missouri, in annual 9conference assembled, unite in loving greetings to you, and pledge themselves to strive more earnestly, day by day, for the clearer understanding and more perfect 12manifestation of the truth which you have unfolded to the world, and by which sin and sickness are destroyed and life and immortality brought to light. 15Yours in loving obedience,Churches and Societies of Christian Science in Missouri 18St. Joseph, Missouri, January 5, 1909Mrs. Eddy's Reply 21“Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter thou into the joy of thy lord” — the satisfaction of meeting and mastering evil and defending good, thus 24predicating man upon divine Science. (See Science and Health, p. 227.) Chestnut Hill, Mass., 27January 6, 1909
My. 167:22–10
RELIGIOUS FREEDOM Beloved Brethren: — Allow me to send forth a pæan 24of praise for the noble disposal of the legislative question as to the infringement of rights and privileges guaran-teed to you by the laws of my native State. The con-27stituted religious rights in New Hampshire will, I trust, never be marred by the illegitimate claims of envy, jealousy, or persecution. 30In our country the day of heathenism, illiberal views, 1or of an uncultivated understanding has passed. Free-dom to worship God according to the dictates of en-3lightened conscience, and practical religion in agreement with the demand of our common Christ, the Holy One of Israel, are forever the privileges of the people of my 6dear old New Hampshire. Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy 9Box G, Brookline, Mass., April 12, 1909
My. 357:26–28 (np)
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY 27Mrs. Augusta E. Stetson, New York City Beloved Student: — I have just finished reading your interesting letter. I thank you for acknowledging me as 30your Leader, and I know that every true follower of 1Christian Science abides by the definite rules which de-monstrate the true following of their Leader; therefore, 3if you are sincere in your protestations and are doing as you say you are, you will be blessed in your obedience. The Scriptures say, “Watch and pray, that ye enter 6not into temptation.” You are aware that animal mag-netism is the opposite of divine Science, and that this opponent is the means whereby the conflict against 9Truth is engendered and developed. Beloved! you need to watch and pray that the enemy of good cannot separate you from your Leader and best earthly friend. 12You have been duly informed by me that, however much I desire to read all that you send to me, I have not the time to do so. The Christian Science Publishing 15Society will settle the question whether or not they shall publish your poems. It is part of their duties to relieve me of so much labor. 18I thank you for the money you send me which was given you by your students. I shall devote it to a worthy and charitable purpose. 21Mr. Adam Dickey is my secretary, through whom all my business is transacted. Give my best wishes and love to your dear students 24and church. Lovingly your teacher and Leader,Mary Baker Eddy 27Box G, Brookline, Mass., July 12, 1909
My. 198:1–10
1FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND 3Beloved Students and Brethren: — Your letters of May 1 and June 19, informing me of the dedication of your magnificent church edifice, have been received with many 6thanks to you and great gratitude to our one Father. May God grant not only the continuance of His favors, but their abundant and ripened fruit. 9Chestnut Hill, Mass., June 26, 1909
My. 207:1–5
1FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, MILWAUKEE, WIS. 3Beloved Brethren: — Your communication is gratefully received. Press on! The wrath of men shall praise God, and the remainder thereof He will restrain.
My. 237:12–14
12TAKE NOTICE To Christian Scientists: — See Science and Health, page 442, line 30, and give daily attention thereto.
My. 143:8–32
MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS 9To Whom It May Concern: — I have the pleasure to report to one and all of my beloved friends and followers that I exist in the flesh, and am seen daily by the mem-12bers of my household and by those with whom I have appointments. Above all this fustian of either denying or asserting the 15personality and presence of Mary Baker Eddy, stands the eternal fact of Christian Science and the honest history of its Discoverer and Founder. It is self-evident that 18the discoverer of an eternal truth cannot be a temporal fraud. The Cause of Christian Science is prospering through-21out the world and stands forever as an eternal and de-monstrable Science, and I do not regard this attack upon me as a trial, for when these things cease to bless they 24will cease to occur. “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called 27according to His purpose. . . . What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?” 30Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., June 7, 1909
My. 142:25–8
THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Beloved Students: — I thank you for your kind invi-27tation to be present at the annual meeting of The Mother Church on June 7, 1909. I will attend the 1meeting, but not in propria persona. Watch and pray that God directs your meetings and your lives, and your 3Leader will then be sure that they are blessed in their results. Lovingly yours,6Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., June 5, 1909 MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENTS
My. 254:16–12
“ROTATION IN OFFICE” Dear Leader: — May we have permission to print, as 18a part of the preamble to our By-laws, the following extract from your article “Christian Science Board of Education” in the June Journal of 1904, page 184: — 21“The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much, multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men. 24Essentially democratic, its government is administered by the common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed. 27The church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, — its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; 1its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal rights and privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation 3in office.” Mrs. Eddy's Reply Christian Science churches have my consent to publish 6the foregoing in their By-laws. By “rotation in office” I do not mean that minor officers who are filling their positions satisfactorily should be removed every three 9years, or be elevated to offices for which they are not qualified. Chestnut Hill, Mass., 12March 6, 1909
My. 356:21–25 (np)
21THE WAY OF WISDOM No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the 24other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. — Matthew 6 : 24.The infinite is one, and this one is Spirit; Spirit is God, and this God is infinite good. 27This simple statement of oneness is the only possible correct version of Christian Science. God being infinite, 1He is the only basis of Science; hence materiality is wholly apart from Christian Science, and is only a “Suffer it to 3be so now” until we arrive at the spiritual fulness of God, Spirit, even the divine idea of Christian Science, — Christ, born of God, the offspring of Spirit, — wherein 6matter has neither part nor portion, because matter is the absolute opposite of spiritual means, manifestation, and demonstration. The only incentive of a mistaken sense 9is malicious animal magnetism, — the name of all evil, — and this must be understood. I have crowned The Mother Church building with the 12spiritual modesty of Christian Science, which is its jewel. When my dear brethren in New York desire to build higher, — to enlarge their phylacteries and demonstrate 15Christian Science to a higher extent, — they must begin on a wholly spiritual foundation, than which there is no other, and proportionably estimate their success and 18glory of achievement only as they build upon the rock of Christ, the spiritual foundation. This will open the way, widely and impartially, to their never-ending success, — 21to salvation and eternal Christian Science. Spirit is infinite; therefore Spirit is all. “There is no matter” is not only the axiom of true Christian Science, 24but it is the only basis upon which this Science can be demonstrated.
My. 297:11–25
THERE IS NO DEATH 12A suppositional gust of evil in this evil world is the dark hour that precedes the dawn. This gust blows away the baubles of belief, for there is in reality no evil, 15no disease, no death; and the Christian Scientist who believes that he dies, gains a rich blessing of disbelief in death, and a higher realization of heaven. 18My beloved Edward A. Kimball, whose clear, correct teaching of Christian Science has been and is an inspira-tion to the whole field, is here now as veritably as when 21he visited me a year ago. If we would awaken to this recognition, we should see him here and realize that he never died; thus demonstrating the fundamental truth 24of Christian Science. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 217:16–20 (np)
A CORRECTION In the last Sentinel [Oct. 12, 1899] was the following 18question: “If all matter is unreal, why do we deny the existence of disease in the material body and not the body itself?” 21We deny first the existence of disease, because we can meet this negation more readily than we can negative all that the material senses affirm. It is written in “Science 24and Health with Key to the Scriptures”: “An improved belief is one step out of error, and aids in taking the next step and in understanding the situation in Christian 27Science” (p. 296). Thus it is that our great Exemplar, Jesus of Nazareth, first takes up the subject. He does not require the last 30step to be taken first. He came to the world not to destroy the law of being, but to fulfil it in righteousness. 1He restored the diseased body to its normal action, functions, and organization, and in explanation of his 3deeds he said, “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it be-cometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” Job said, “In my flesh shall I see God.” Neither the Old nor the New 6Testament furnishes reasons or examples for the destruc-tion of the human body, but for its restoration to life and health as the scientific proof of “God with us.” 9The power and prerogative of Truth are to destroy all disease and to raise the dead — even the self-same Lazarus. The spiritual body, the incorporeal idea, came 12with the ascension. Jesus demonstrated the divine Principle of Christian Science when he presented his material body absolved 15from death and the grave. The introduction of pure abstractions into Christian Science, without their correl-atives, leaves the divine Principle of Christian Science 18unexplained, tends to confuse the mind of the reader, and ultimates in what Jesus denounced, namely, straining at gnats and swallowing camels.
My. 360:7–27
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY1To the Board of Trustees, First Church of Christ, Scientist, 9New York City Beloved Brethren: — In consideration of the present momentous question at issue in First Church of Christ, 12Scientist, New York City, I am constrained to say, if I can settle this church difficulty amicably by a few words, as many students think I can, I herewith cheerfully 15subscribe these words of love: — My beloved brethren in First Church of Christ, Sci-entist, New York City, I advise you with all my soul to 18support the Directors of The Mother Church, and unite with those in your church who are supporting The Mother Church Directors. Abide in fellowship with and obedi-21ence to The Mother Church, and in this way God will bless and prosper you. This I know, for He has proved it to me for forty years in succession. 24Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., 27November 13, 1909
My. 208:23–27
THE COMMITTEES IN CONFERENCE, CHICAGO, ILL. 24The Committees: — God bless the courageous, far-seeing committees in conference for their confidence in His ways and means of reaching the very acme of Christian 27Science.
My. 208:10–22
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND 12Beloved Christian Scientists: — Like the gentle dews of heaven and the refreshing breeze of morn, comes your dear letter to my waiting heart, — waiting in due expec-15tation of just such blessedness, crowning the hope and hour of divine Science, than which nothing can exceed its ministrations of God to man. 18I congratulate you on the prospect of erecting a church building, wherein to gather in praise and prayer for the whole human family. 21Box G, Brookline, Mass., November 2, 1909
My. 240:22–9
CLASS TEACHING Mrs. Eddy thus replies, through her student, Mr. 24Adam Dickey, to the question, Does Mrs. Eddy approve of class teaching: — Yes! She most assuredly does, when the teaching is 27done by those who are duly qualified, who have re-ceived certificates from the Massachusetts Metaphysical College or the Board of Education, and who have the 1necessary moral and spiritual qualifications to perform this important work. Class teaching will not be abol-3ished until it has accomplished that for which it was established; viz., the elucidation of the Principle and rule of Christian Science through the higher meaning 6of the Scriptures. Students who are ready for this step should beware the net that is craftily laid and cun-ningly concealed to prevent their advancement in this 9direction.
My. 360:28–14
A LETTER BY MRS. EDDY My Dear Student: — Your favor of the 10th instant is 30at hand. God is above your teacher, your healer, or any 1earthly friend. Follow the directions of God as simplified in Christian Science, and though it be through deserts 3He will direct you into the paths of peace. I do not presume to give you personal instruction as to your relations with other students. All I say is stated 6in Christian Science to be used as a model. Please find it there, and do not bring your Leader into a personal conflict. 9I have not seen Mrs. Stetson for over a year, and have not written to her since August 30, 1909. Sincerely yours,12Mary Baker Eddy Brookline, Mass., December 11, 1909
My. 229:19–14
MENTAL DIGESTION Will those beloved students, whose growth is taking in 21the Ten Commandments and scaling the steep ascent of Christ's Sermon on the Mount, accept profound thanks for their swift messages of rejoicing over the twentieth cen-24tury Church Manual? Heaps upon heaps of praise con-front me, and for what? That which I said in my heart would never be needed, — namely, laws of limitation for a 27Christian Scientist. Thy ways are not as ours. Thou knowest best what we need most, — hence my disap-pointed hope and grateful joy. The redeemed should be 30happier than the elect. Truth is strong with destiny; it takes life profoundly; it measures the infinite against 1the finite. Notwithstanding the sacrilegious moth of time, eternity awaits our Church Manual, which will maintain 3its rank as in the past, amid ministries aggressive and active, and will stand when those have passed to rest. Scientific pathology illustrates the digestion of spiritual 6nutriment as both sweet and bitter, — sweet in expectancy and bitter in experience or during the senses' assimilation thereof, and digested only when Soul silences the dyspepsia 9of sense. This church is impartial. Its rules apply not to one member only, but to one and all equally. Of this I am sure, that each Rule and By-law in this Manual will 12increase the spirituality of him who obeys it, invigorate his capacity to heal the sick, to comfort such as mourn, and to awaken the sinner.
My. 259:21–32 (np)
21[New York World]THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CHRISTMAS Certain occasions, considered either collectively or 24individually and observed properly, tend to give the activity of man infinite scope; but mere merry-making or needless gift-giving is not that in which human capac-27ities find the most appropriate and proper exercise. Christmas respects the Christ too much to submerge itself in merely temporary means and ends. It represents 30the eternal informing Soul recognized only in harmony, 1in the beauty and bounty of Life everlasting, — in the truth that is Life, the Life that heals and saves man-3kind. An eternal Christmas would make matter an alien save as phenomenon, and matter would reverentially withdraw itself before Mind. The despotism of material 6sense or the flesh would flee before such reality, to make room for substance, and the shadow of frivolity and the inaccuracy of material sense would disappear. 9In Christian Science, Christmas stands for the real, the absolute and eternal, — for the things of Spirit, not of mat-ter. Science is divine; it hath no partnership with human 12means and ends, no half-way stations. Nothing condi-tional or material belongs to it. Human reason and phi-losophy may pursue paths devious, the line of liquids, the 15lure of gold, the doubtful sense that falls short of sub-stance, the things hoped for and the evidence unseen. The basis of Christmas is the rock, Christ Jesus; its 18fruits are inspiration and spiritual understanding of joy and rejoicing, — not because of tradition, usage, or cor-poreal pleasures, but because of fundamental and de-21monstrable truth, because of the heaven within us. The basis of Christmas is love loving its enemies, returning good for evil, love that “suffereth long, and is kind.” The 24true spirit of Christmas elevates medicine to Mind; it casts out evils, heals the sick, raises the dormant facul-ties, appeals to all conditions, and supplies every need of 27man. It leaves hygiene, medicine, ethics, and religion to God and His Christ, to that which is the Way, in word and in deed, — the Way, the Truth, and the Life. 30There is but one Jesus Christ on record. Christ is incorporeal. Neither the you nor the I in the flesh can be or is Christ.
SH 542:19–20 (to the)
Let Truth uncover and destroy error in God's own way, and let human justice pattern the ...
SH 186:19–20
The only power of evil is to destroy itself. It can never destroy one iota of good.
My. 208:1–9
1FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA 3Beloved Brethren: — Accept my deep thanks for your highly interesting letter. It would seem as if the whole import of Christian Science had been mirrored forth by 6your loving hearts, to reflect its heavenly rays over all the earth. Box G, Brookline, Mass., 9July 15, 1909
My. 295:8–20
A TRIBUTE TO THE BIBLE 9Letter of Thanks for the Gift of a Copy of Martin Luther's Translation into German of the Bible, printed in Nurem-berg in 1733 12Dear Student: — I am in grateful receipt of your time-worn Bible in German. This Book of books is also the gift of gifts; and kindness in its largest, profoundest 15sense is goodness. It was kind of you to give it to me. I thank you for it. Christian Scientists are fishers of men. The Bible is 18our sea-beaten rock. It guides the fishermen. It stands the storm. It engages the attention and enriches the being of all men.
My. 317:1–319:10
1The following statement, which was published in the Sentinel of December 1, 1906, exactly defin-3ing her relations with the Rev. James Henry Wiggin of Boston, was made by Mrs. Eddy in refutation of allega-tions in the public press to the effect that Mr. Wiggin 6had a share in the authorship of “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.” MRS. EDDY'S STATEMENT 9It is a great mistake to say that I employed the Rev. James Henry Wiggin to correct my diction. It was for no such purpose. I engaged Mr. Wiggin so as to avail 12myself of his criticisms of my statement of Christian Science, which criticisms would enable me to explain more clearly the points that might seem ambiguous to 15the reader. Mr. Calvin A. Frye copied my writings, and he will tell you that Mr. Wiggin left my diction quite out of the 18question, sometimes saying, “I wouldn't express it that way.” He often dissented from what I had written, but I quieted him by quoting corroborative texts of 21Scripture. My diction, as used in explaining Christian Science, has been called original. The liberty that I have taken with 1capitalization, in order to express the “new tongue,” has well-nigh constituted a new style of language. In almost 3every case where Mr. Wiggin added words, I have erased them in my revisions. Mr. Wiggin was not my proofreader for my book 6“Miscellaneous Writings,” and for only two of my books. I especially employed him on “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” because at that date some critics 9declared that my book was as ungrammatical as it was misleading. I availed myself of the name of the former proofreader for the University Press, Cambridge, to 12defend my grammatical construction, and confidently awaited the years to declare the moral and spiritual effect upon the age of “Science and Health with Key 15to the Scriptures.” I invited Mr. Wiggin to visit one of my classes in the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, and he consented 18on condition that I should not ask him any questions. I agreed not to question him just so long as he refrained from questioning me. He held himself well in check 21until I began my attack on agnosticism. As I pro-ceeded, Mr. Wiggin manifested more and more agita-tion, until he could control himself no longer and, 24addressing me, burst out with: “How do you know that there ever was such a man as Christ Jesus?” 27He would have continued with a long argument, framed from his ample fund of historical knowledge, but I stopped him. 30“Now, Mr. Wiggin,” I said, “you have broken our agreement. I do not find my authority for Christian Science in history, but in revelation. If there had never 1existed such a person as the Galilean Prophet, it would make no difference to me. I should still know that 3God's spiritual ideal is the only real man in His image and likeness.” My saying touched him, and I heard nothing further 6from him in the class, though afterwards he wrote a kind little pamphlet, signed “Phare Pleigh.” I hold the late Mr. Wiggin in loving, grateful memory 9for his high-principled character and well-equipped scholarship.
My. 235:1–13
1INCONSISTENCY To teach the truth of life without using the word 3death, the suppositional opposite of life, were as impos-sible as to define truth and not name its opposite, error. Straining at gnats, one may swallow camels. 6The tender mother, guided by love, faithful to her in-stincts, and adhering to the imperative rules of Science, asks herself: Can I teach my child the correct numer-9ation of numbers and never name a cipher? Knowing that she cannot do this in mathematics, she should know that it cannot be done in metaphysics, and so she should 12definitely name the error, uncover it, and teach truth scientifically.
My. 351:1–21
1A LETTER FROM OUR LEADER With our Leader's kind permission, the Sentinel is 3privileged to publish her letter of recent date, addressed to Mr. John C. Higdon of St. Louis, Mo. This letter is especially interesting on account of its beautiful tribute 6to Free Masonry. Beloved Student: — Your interesting letter was handed to me duly. This is my earliest moment in which to 9answer it. “Know Thyself,” the title of your gem quoted, is indeed a divine command, for the morale of Free Masonry 12is above ethics — it touches the hem of his garment who spake divinely. It was truly Masonic, tender, grand in you to remember 15me as the widow of a Mason. May you and I and all mankind meet in that hour of Soul where are no part-ings, no pain. 18Lovingly yours in Christ,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 21February 9, 1906
My. 26:8–28 TO
... TO THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS 9My Beloved Students: — Your generous check of five thousand dollars, April 23, 1906, is duly received. You can imagine my gratitude and emotion at the touch of 12memory. Your beneficent gift is the largest sum of money that I have ever received from my church, and quite unexpected at this juncture, but not the less appreciated. 15My Message for June 10 is ready for you. It is too short to be printed in book form, for I thought it better to be brief on this rare occasion. This communion and 18dedication include enough of their own. The enclosed notice I submit to you, and trust that you will see, as I foresee, the need of it. Now is the time to 21throttle the lie that students worship me or that I claim their homage. This historical dedication should date some special reform, and this notice is requisite to give 24the true animus of our church and denomination. Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy 27Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., April 23, 1906
My. 27:1–9
1NOTICE To the Beloved Members of my Church, The Mother Church,3The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston: — Divine Love bids me say: Assemble not at the residence of your Pastor Emeritus at or about the time of our annual 6meeting and communion service, for the divine and not the human should engage our attention at this sacred season of prayer and praise. 9Mary Baker Eddy
My. 176:1–10
1TO FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WILMINGTON, N. C. 3In Appreciation of a Gift of Fifty Dollars in Gold towards the Concord (N. H.) Street Fund My Beloved Brethren: — Long ago you of the dear 6South paved the way to my forever gratitude, and now illustrate the past by your present love. God grant that such great goodness, pointing the path to heaven 9within you, hallow your Palmetto home with palms of victory and songs of glory.
My. 25:15–30
15CARD Will one and all of my dear correspondents accept this, my answer to their fervid question: Owing to the time 18consumed in travel, et cetera, I cannot be present in propria persona at our annual communion and the dedi-cation in June next of The Mother Church of Christ, 21Scientist. But I shall be with my blessed church “in spirit and in truth.” I have faith in the givers and in the builders of this 24church edifice, — admiration for and faith in the grandeur and sublimity of this superb superstructure, wherein all vanity of victory disappears and the glory of divinity 27appears in all its promise. Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30April 8, 1906
My. 175:10–30
GREETINGS Allow me to say to the good folk of Concord that the 12growth and prosperity of our city cheer me. Its dear churches, reliable editors, intelligent medical faculty, up-to-date academies, humane institutions, provisions for 15the army, and well-conducted jail and state prison, — if, indeed, such must remain with us a little longer, — speak for themselves. Our picturesque city, however, greatly 18needs improved streets. May I ask in behalf of the public this favor of our city government; namely, to macadam-ize a portion of Warren Street and to macadamize North 21State Street throughout? Sweeter than the balm of Gilead, richer than the diamonds of Golconda, dear as the friendship of those 24we love, are justice, fraternity, and Christian charity. The song of my soul must remain so long as I remain. Let brotherly love continue. 27I am sure that the counterfeit letters in circulation, purporting to have my signature, must fail to influence the minds of this dear people to conclusions the very opposite 30of my real sentiments.
My. 261:1–20
1CHRISTMAS FOR THE CHILDREN Methinks the loving parents and guardians of youth 3ofttimes query: How shall we cheer the children's Christ-mas and profit them withal? The wisdom of their elders, who seek wisdom of God, seems to have amply provided 6for this, according to the custom of the age and to the full supply of juvenile joy. Let it continue thus with one exception: the children should not be taught to believe 9that Santa Claus has aught to do with this pastime. A deceit or falsehood is never wise. Too much cannot be done towards guarding and guiding well the germinating 12and inclining thought of childhood. To mould aright the first impressions of innocence, aids in perpetu-ating purity and in unfolding the immortal model, man 15in His image and likeness. St. Paul wrote, “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, . . . but when I became a man, I put away 18childish things.” Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., December 28, 1905
My. 155:16–31
EASTER MESSAGE, 1902 Beloved Brethren: — May this glad Easter morn find 18the members of this dear church having a pure peace, a fresh joy, a clear vision of heaven here, — heaven within us, — and an awakened sense of the risen Christ. May 21long lines of light span the horizon of their hope and brighten their faith with a dawn that knows no twilight and no night. May those who discourse music to-day, 24sing as the angels heaven's symphonies that come to earth. May the dear Sunday School children always be gather-27ing Easter lilies of love with happy hearts and ripening goodness. To-day may they find some sweet scents and beautiful blossoms in their Leader's love, which she sends 30to them this glad morn in the flowers and the cross from Pleasant View, smiling upon them.
My. 9:18–30
18OUR LEADER'S THANKS To the Members of The Mother Church: — I am bankrupt in thanks to you, my beloved brethren, who at our last 21annual meeting pledged yourselves with startling grace to contribute any part of two millions of dollars towards the purchase of more land for its site, and to enlarge 24our church edifice in Boston. I never before felt poor in thanks, but I do now, and will draw on God for the amount I owe you, till I am satisfied with what my 27heart gives to balance accounts. Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30July 21, 1902
My. 266:10–12 (np)
[Concord (N. H.) Monitor, July, 1902]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE TIMES 12Your article on the decrease of students in the semi-naries and the consequent vacancies occurring in the pulpits, points unmistakably to the “signs of the times” 15of which Jesus spoke. This flux and flow in one direc-tion, so generally apparent, tends in one ultimate — the final spiritualization of all things, of all codes, modes, 18hypotheses, of man and the universe. How can it be otherwise, since God is Spirit and the origin of all that really is, and since this great fact is to be verified by the 21spiritualization of all? Since 1877, these special “signs of the times” have in-creased year by year. My book, “Science and Health 24with Key to the Scriptures,” was published in 1875. Note, if you please, that many points in theology and materia medica, at that date undisturbed, are now agitated, 27modified, and disappearing, and the more spiritual modes and significations are adopted. It is undoubtedly true that Christian Science is destined 1to become the one and the only religion and therapeutics on this planet. And why not, since Christianity is fully 3demonstrated to be divine Science? Nothing can be cor-rect and continue forever which is not divinely scientific, for Science is the law of the Mind that is God, who is 6the originator of all that really is. The Scripture reads: “All things were made by Him; and without Him was not any thing made that was made.” Here let us re-9member that God is not the Alpha and Omega of man and the universe; He is supreme, infinite, the great for-ever, the eternal Mind that hath no beginning and no 12end, no Alpha and no Omega.
My. 250:14–3
AFTERGLOW 15Beloved Students: — The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, stipulating three years as the term for its Readers, neither binds nor compels the 18branch churches to follow suit; and the By-law applies only to Christian Science churches in the United States and Canada. Doubtless the churches adopting this 21By-law will discriminate as regards its adaptability to their conditions. But if now is not the time, the branch churches can wait for the favored moment to act on this 24subject. I rest peacefully in knowing that the impulsion of this action in The Mother Church was from above. So I have 27faith that whatever is done in this direction by the branch churches will be blest. The Readers who have filled this sacred office many years, have beyond it duties and 1attainments beckoning them. What these are I cannot yet say. The great Master saith: “What I do thou 3knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter.”
My. 257:23–259:20
CHRISTMAS GIFTS 24Beloved Students: — For your manifold Christmas memo-rials, too numerous to name, I group you in one benison and send you my Christmas gift, two words enwrapped, 27— love and thanks. To-day Christian Scientists have their record in the monarch's palace, the Alpine hamlet, the Christian trav-30eller’s resting-place. Wherever the child looks up in 1prayer, or the Book of Life is loved, there the sinner is reformed and the sick are healed. Those are the “signs 3following.” What is it that lifts a system of religion to deserved fame? Nothing is worthy the name of religion save one lowly offering — love. 6This period, so fraught with opposites, seems illumi-nated for woman's hope with divine light. It bids her bind the tenderest tendril of the heart to all of holiest 9worth. To the woman at the sepulchre, bowed in strong affection's anguish, one word, “Mary,” broke the gloom with Christ's all-conquering love. Then came her resurrec-12tion and task of glory, to know and to do God's will, — in the words of St. Paul: “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set be-15fore him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” The memory of the Bethlehem babe bears to mortals 18gifts greater than those of Magian kings, — hopes that cannot deceive, that waken prophecy, gleams of glory, coronals of meekness, diadems of love. Nor should they 21who drink their Master's cup repine over blossoms that mock their hope and friends that forsake. Divinely beautiful are the Christmas memories of him who sounded 24all depths of love, grief, death, and humanity. To the dear children let me say: Your Christmas gifts are hallowed by our Lord's blessing. A transmitted 27charm rests on them. May this consciousness of God's dear love for you give you the might of love, and may you move onward and upward, lowly in its majesty. 30To the children who sent me that beautiful statuette in alabaster — a child with finger on her lip reading a book — I write: Fancy yourselves with me; take a peep into 1my studio; look again at your gift, and you will see the sweetest sculptured face and form conceivable, mounted 3on its pedestal between my bow windows, and on either side lace and flowers. I have named it my white student. From First Church of Christ, Scientist, in London, 6Great Britain, I received the following cabled message: — Rev. Mrs. Eddy, Pleasant View, Concord, N. H. 9Loving, grateful Christmas greetings from members London, England, church. December 24, 1901 12To this church across the sea I return my heart's wire-less love. All our dear churches' Christmas telegrams to me are refreshing and most pleasing Christmas presents, 15for they require less attention than packages and give me more time to think and work for others. I hope that in 1902 the churches will remember me only thus. Do not 18forget that an honest, wise zeal, a lowly, triumphant trust, a true heart, and a helping hand constitute man, and nothing less is man or woman.
My. 306:21–308:4
21REMINISCENCES In 1862, when I first visited Dr. Quimby of Portland, Me., his scribblings were descriptions of his patients, and 24these comprised the manuscripts which in 1887 I adver-tised that I would pay for having published. Before his decease, in January, 1866, Dr. Quimby had tried to get 27them published and had failed. Quotations have been published, purporting to be Dr. Quimby's own words, which were written while I was his 30patient in Portland and holding long conversations with him on my views of mental therapeutics. Some words in 1these quotations certainly read like words that I said to him, and which I, at his request, had added to his 3copy when I corrected it. In his conversations with me and in his scribblings, the word science was not used at all, till one day I declared to him that back 6of his magnetic treatment and manipulation of patients, there was a science, and it was the science of mind, which had nothing to do with matter, electricity, or 9physics. After this I noticed he used that word, as well as other terms which I employed that seemed at first new to him. 12He even acknowledged this himself, and startled me by saying what I cannot forget — it was this: “I see now what you mean, and I see that I am John, and that you 15are Jesus.” At that date I was a staunch orthodox, and my theologi-cal belief was offended by his saying and I entered a de-18murrer which rebuked him. But afterwards I concluded that he only referred to the coming anew of Truth, which we both desired; for in some respects he was quite a seer 21and understood what I said better than some others did. For one so unlearned, he was a remarkable man. Had his remark related to my personality, I should still think 24that it was profane. At first my case improved wonderfully under his treatment, but it relapsed. I was gradually emerging 27from materia medica, dogma, and creeds, and drifting whither I knew not. This mental struggle might have caused my illness. The fallacy of materia medica, its 30lack of science, and the want of divinity in scholas-tic theology, had already dawned on me. My ideal-ism, however, limped, for then it lacked Science. But 1the divine Love will accomplish what all the powers of earth combined can never prevent being accom-3plished — the advent of divine healing and its divine Science.
My. 202:19–30
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OAKLAND, CAL. 21Beloved Brethren: — I thank you for the words of cheer and love in your letter. The taper unseen in sunlight cheers the darkness. My work is reflected light, — a 24drop from His ocean of love, from the underived glory, the divine Esse. From the dear tone of your letter, you must be bringing your sheaves into the store-27house. Press on. The way is narrow at first, but it expands as we walk in it. “Herein is my Father glori-fied, that ye bear much fruit.” God bless this vine of 30His planting.
My. 192:18–12
18FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LOS ANGELES, CAL. Beloved Students: — Your kind letter, inviting me to 21be present at the dedication of your church, was duly received. It would indeed give me pleasure to visit you, to witness your prosperity, and “rejoice with them that 24do rejoice,” but the constant recurring demands upon my time and attention pin me to my post. Of this, however, I can sing: My love can fly on wings of joy to 27you and leave a leaf of olive; it can whisper to you of the divine ever-presence, answering your prayers, crown-ing your endeavors, and building for you a house “eternal 30in the heavens.” 1You will dedicate your temple in faith unfeigned, not to the unknown God, but unto Him whom to know aright 3is life everlasting. His presence with you will bring to your hearts so much of heaven that you will not feel my absence. The privilege remains mine to watch and work 6for all, from East to West, from the greensward and gorgeous skies of the Orient to your dazzling glory in the Occident, and to thank God forever “for His 9goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men.” Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 12November 20, 1902
My. 223:11
Letters and despatches from individuals with whom I 12have no acquaintance and of whom I have no knowl-edge, containing questions about secular affairs, I do not answer. First, because I have not sufficient time to 15waste on them; second, because I do not consider myself capable of instructing persons in regard to that of which I know nothing. All such questions are superinduced by 18wrong motives or by “evil suggestions,” either of which I do not entertain.
My. 226:24–228:10
24WHEREFORE? Our faithful laborers in the field of Science have been told by the alert editor-in-chief of the Christian 27Science Sentinel and Journal that “Mrs. Eddy advises, until the public thought becomes better acquainted with Christian Science, that Christian Scientists decline to 30doctor infectious or contagious diseases.” 1The great Master said, “For which of those works do ye stone me?” He said this to satisfy himself regarding 3that which he spake as God's representative — as one who never weakened in his own personal sense of righteousness because of another's wickedness or because of the minify-6ing of his own goodness by another. Charity is quite as rare as wisdom, but when charity does appear, it is known by its patience and endurance. 9When, under the protection of State or United States laws, good citizens are arrested for manslaughter because one out of three of their patients, having the same disease 12and in the same family, dies while the others recover, we naturally turn to divine justice for support and wait on God. Christian Scientists should be influenced by their 15own judgment in taking a case of malignant disease. They should consider well their ability to cope with the claim, and they should not overlook the fact that there 18are those lying in wait to catch them in their sayings; neither should they forget that in their practice, whether successful or not, they are not specially protected by law. 21The above quotation by the editor-in-chief stands for this: Inherent justice, constitutional individual rights, self-preservation, and the gospel injunction, “Neither cast 24ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.” And it stands side by side with Christ's command, 27“Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” I abide by this rule and triumph by it. The sinner may sneer at this beatitude, for “the fool 30hath said in his heart, There is no God.” Statistics show that Christian Science cures a larger per cent of malignant diseases than does materia medica. 1I call disease by its name and have cured it thus; so there is nothing new on this score. My book Science and 3Health names disease, and thousands are healed by learning that so-called disease is a sensation of mind, not of matter. Evil minds signally blunder in divine meta-6physics; hence I am always saying the unexpected to them. The evil mind calls it “skulking,” when to me it is wisdom to “overcome evil with good.” I fail to know 9how one can be a Christian and yet depart from Christ's teachings.
My. 250:1–13
1WORDS FOR THE WISE The By-law of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, 3relative to a three years' term for church Readers, was entitled to and has received profound attention. Rotation in office promotes wisdom, quiets mad ambition, satisfies 6justice, and crowns honest endeavors. The best Christian Scientists will be the first to adopt this By-law in their churches, and their Readers will 9retire ex officio, after three years of acceptable service as church Readers, to higher usefulness in this vast vineyard of our Lord. 12The churches who adopt this By-law will please send to the Editor of our periodicals notice of their action.
SH 454:17–18
Love for God and man is the true
Love the incentive
18incentive in both healing and teaching.
Hymn. 160
It matters not what be thy lot, So Love doth guide; For storm or shine, pure peace is thine, Whate'er betide.
And of these stones, or tyrants' thrones, God able is To raise up seed—in thought and deed— To faithful His.
Aye, darkling sense, arise, go hence! Our God is good. False fears are foes—truth tatters those, When understood.
Love looseth thee, and lifteth me, Ayont hate's thrall: There Life is light, and wisdom might, And God is All.
The centuries break, the earth-bound wake, God's glorified! Who doth His will—His likeness still— Is satisfied.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: John Stainer
Ps. 103:3
3Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;
Ps. 103
1Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. 2Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: 3Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; 4Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; 5Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's. 6The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed. 7He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 8The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 9He will not always chide: neither will he keep his anger for ever. 10He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. 11For as the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him. 12As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he removed our transgressions from us. 13Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. 14For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust. 15As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 16For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it no more. 17But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness unto children's children; 18To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. 19The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all. 20Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. 21Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 22Bless the Lord, all his works in all places of his dominion: bless the Lord, O my soul.
Ret. 82:27–1
27It is often asked which revision of Science and Health is the best. The arrangement of my last revision, in 1890, makes the subject-matter clearer than any previous edition, 30and it is therefore better adapted to spiritualize thought 1and elucidate scientific healing and teaching.
Hymn. 82
God is working His purpose out As year succeeds to year, God is working His purpose out And the time is drawing near; Nearer and nearer draws the time, The time that shall surely be, When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea.
What can we do to work God's work, To prosper and increase The brotherhood of all mankind, The reign of the Prince of Peace? What can we do to hasten the time, The time that shall surely be, When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea?
March we forth in the strength of God With the banner of Christ unfurled, That the light of the glorious Gospel of truth May shine throughout the world; Fight we the fight with sorrow and sin, To set their captives free, That the earth may be filled with the glory of God As the waters cover the sea.
Words: Arthur C. Ainger
Music: H. Walford Davies
Mis. 354:15
15A little more grace, a motive made pure, a few truths tenderly told, a heart softened, a character subdued, a life consecrated, would restore the right action 18of the mental mechanism, and make manifest the move-ment of body and soul in accord with God.
SH 25:31
The divinity of the Christ was made manifest in the humanity of Jesus.
Hymn. 304
Shepherd, show me how to go O'er the hillside steep, How to gather, how to sow,— How to feed Thy sheep; I will listen for Thy voice, Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice All the rugged way.
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, Wound the callous breast, Make self-righteousness be still, Break earth's stupid rest. Strangers on a barren shore, Lab'ring long and lone, We would enter by the door, And Thou know'st Thine own;
So, when day grows dark and cold, Tear or triumph harms, Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, Take them in Thine arms; Feed the hungry, heal the heart, Till the morning's beam; White as wool, ere they depart, Shepherd, wash them clean.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Lyman Brackett
Mis. 127:7–11
One thing I have greatly desired, and again earnestly request, namely, that Christian Scientists, here and 9elsewhere, pray daily for themselves; not verbally, nor on bended knee, but mentally, meekly, and importu-nately.
Gal. 5:22, 23
22But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
SH 54:1–3
1Through the magnitude of his human life, he demonstrated the divine 3Life.
Hymn. 189:2 3rd My
... My going and my coming He crowneth with His grace.
Words: from swedish version
Music: Bohemian Brethren
SH 470:32
The relations of God and man, divine Principle and 1idea, are indestructible in Science; and Science knows no lapse from nor return to harmony, but holds the divine 3order or spiritual law, in which God and all that He cre-ates are perfect and eternal, to have remained unchanged in its eternal history.
My. 280:14–25
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 1, 1905]15“HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD IS ONE LORD” I now request that the members of my church cease special prayer for the peace of nations, and cease in full 18faith that God does not hear our prayers only because of oft speaking, but that He will bless all the inhabitants of the earth, and none can stay His hand nor say unto 21Him, What doest Thou? Out of His allness He must bless all with His own truth and love. Mary Baker Eddy 24Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., June 27, 1905
My. 254:4–8
THE MAY CLASS, 1905 Beloved: — I am glad you enjoy the dawn of Christian 6Science; you must reach its meridian. Watch, pray, demonstrate. Released from materialism, you shall run and not be weary, walk and not faint.
My. 205:13–32 (np)
THIRD CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND 15Beloved Brethren: — Love and unity are hieroglyphs of goodness, and their philosophical impetus, spiritual Æsculapius and Hygeia, saith, “As the thought is, so is the 18deed; as the thing made is good or bad, so is its maker.” This idealism connects itself with spiritual understanding, and so makes God more supreme in consciousness, man 21more His likeness, friends more faithful, and enemies harmless. Scholastic theology at its best touches but the hem of Christian Science, shorn of all personality, wholly 24apart from human hypotheses, matter, creed and dogma, the lust of the flesh and the pride of power. Christian Science is the full idea of its divine Principle, God; it is 27forever based on Love, and it is demonstrated by perfect rules; it is unerring. Hence health, holiness, immortality, are its natural effects. The practitioner may fail, but the 30Science never. 1Philosophical links, which would unite dead mat-ter with animate, Spirit with matter and material 3means, prayer with power and pride of position, hinder the divine influx and lose Science, — lose the Principle of divine metaphysics and the tender grace of spiritual 6understanding, that love-linked holiness which heals and saves. Schisms, imagination, and human beliefs are not 9parts of Christian Science; they darken the discern-ment of Science; they divide Truth's garment and cast lots for it. 12Seeing a man in the moon, or seeing a person in the picture of Jesus, or believing that you see an individual who has passed through the shadow called death, is 15not seeing the spiritual idea of God; but it is seeing a human belief, which is far from the fact that portrays Life, Truth, Love. 18May these words of the Scriptures comfort you: “The Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory.” “The city had no need of the sun, neither 21of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.” “Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy 24nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light.” “Giving thanks unto the Father, 27which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inherit-ance of the saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the 30kingdom of His dear Son.” “Ye were sometimes dark-ness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light.”
My. 174:12–9
12TO FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH To the Rev. Franklin D. Ayer, D.D., Pastor Emeritus; the Rev. George H. Reed, Pastor of the First Congregational Church, 15Concord, N. H., Edward A. Moulton, John C. Thorne, William P. Ballard, Henry K. Morrison, Deacons. Beloved Brethren: — I have the pleasure of thanking 18you for your kind invitation to attend the one hun-dred and seventy-fifth anniversary of our time-honored First Congregational Church in Concord, N. H., where 21my parents first offered me to Christ in infant baptism. For nearly forty years and until I had a church of my own, I was a member of the Congregational Church in 24Tilton, N. H. To-day my soul can only sing and soar. An increas-ing sense of God's love, omnipresence, and omnipotence 27enfolds me. Each day I know Him nearer, love Him more, and humbly pray to serve Him better. Thus seeking and finding (though feebly), finally may we not 30together rejoice in the church triumphant? 1I would love to be with you at this deeply interesting anniversary, but my little church in Boston, Mass., of 3thirty-six thousand communicants, together with the organizations connected therewith, requires my constant attention and time, with the exception of a daily drive. 6Please accept the enclosed check for five hundred dollars, to aid in repairing your church building. Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 9November 14, 1905
My. 156:1–24
1ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 6, 1905 Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my gratitude for 3your dear letter, and allow me to reply in words of the Scripture: “I know whom I have believed, and am per-suaded that He is able” — “able to do exceeding abun-6dantly above all that we ask or think,” “able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always hav-ing all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every 9good work,” “able to keep that which I have com-mitted unto Him against that day.” When Jesus directed his disciples to prepare for the 12material passover, which spiritually speaking is the pass-over from sense to Soul, he bade them say to the good-man of the house: “The Master saith unto thee, Where 15is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? and he shall show you a large upper room furnished: there make ready.” 18In obedience to this command may these communicants come with the upper chambers of thought prepared for the reception of Truth — with hope, faith, and love ready to 21partake of the bread that cometh down from heaven, and to “drink of his blood” — to receive into their affections and lives the inspiration which giveth victory over sin, 24disease, and death.
My. 268:1–14 (np)
1[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE 3The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of divorce shows that the imperative nature of the mar-6riage relation is losing ground, — hence that some funda-mental error is engrafted on it. What is this error? If the motives of human affection are right, the affec-9tions are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined together, man cannot sunder. Divorce and war should be exterminated according to 12the Principle of law and gospel, — the maintenance of individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two command-15ments of the Hebrew Decalogue, “Thou shalt not commit adultery” and “Thou shalt not kill,” obeyed, will elimi-nate divorce and war. On what hath not a “Thus saith 18the Lord,” I am as silent as the dumb centuries without a living Divina. This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal 21shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by a lively battle with “the world, the flesh and the devil,” in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory 24over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of 27loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and 30female one — sex or gender eliminated; you see the des-ignation man meaning woman as well, and you see the 1whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called 3man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love, called God, — man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to inno-cence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have 6learned that “they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can 9they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God.” (Luke 20 : 35, 36.) This, therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce. 12All are but parts of one stupendous whole, Whose body nature is, and God the Soul. — Pope
My. 268:1–12 (np, to ,)
1[Boston Herald, March 5, 1905]PREVENTION AND CURE OF DIVORCE 3The nuptial vow should never be annulled so long as the morale of marriage is preserved. The frequency of divorce shows that the imperative nature of the mar-6riage relation is losing ground, — hence that some funda-mental error is engrafted on it. What is this error? If the motives of human affection are right, the affec-9tions are enduring and achieving. What God hath joined together, man cannot sunder. Divorce and war should be exterminated according to 12the Principle of law and gospel, — the maintenance of individual rights, the justice of civil codes, and the power of Truth uplifting the motives of men. Two command-15ments of the Hebrew Decalogue, “Thou shalt not commit adultery” and “Thou shalt not kill,” obeyed, will elimi-nate divorce and war. On what hath not a “Thus saith 18the Lord,” I am as silent as the dumb centuries without a living Divina. This time-world flutters in my thought as an unreal 21shadow, and I can only solace the sore ills of mankind by a lively battle with “the world, the flesh and the devil,” in which Love is the liberator and gives man the victory 24over himself. Truth, canonized by life and love, lays the axe at the root of all evil, lifts the curtain on the Science of being, the Science of wedlock, of living and of 27loving, and harmoniously ascends the scale of life. Look high enough, and you see the heart of humanity warming and winning. Look long enough, and you see male and 30female one — sex or gender eliminated; you see the des-ignation man meaning woman as well, and you see the 1whole universe included in one infinite Mind and reflected in the intelligent compound idea, image or likeness, called 3man, showing forth the infinite divine Principle, Love, called God, — man wedded to the Lamb, pledged to inno-cence, purity, perfection. Then shall humanity have 6learned that “they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can 9they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God.” (Luke 20 : 35, 36.) This, therefore, is Christ's plan of salvation from divorce. 12All are but parts of one stupendous whole, ...
My. 279:20–30
[Christian Science Sentinel, June 17, 1905]21THE PRAYER FOR PEACE Dearly Beloved: — I request that every member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, pray each 24day for the amicable settlement of the war between Russia and Japan; and pray that God bless that great nation and those islands of the sea with peace and 27prosperity. Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 30June 13, 1905
My. 166:25–13
To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New London, Conn. 27Beloved Brethren: — I am for the first time informed of your gift to me of a beautiful cabinet, costing one hundred and seventy-five dollars, for my books, placed in my room 30at First Church of Christ, Scientist, Concord, N. H. 1Accept my deep thanks therefor, and especially for the self-sacrifice it may have cost the dear donors. 3The mysticism of good is unknown to the flesh, for goodness is “the fruit of the Spirit.” The suppositional world within us separates us from the spiritual world, 6which is apart from matter, and unites us to one another. Spirit teaches us to resign what we are not and to un-derstand what we are in the unity of Spirit — in that 9Love which is faithful, an ever-present help in trouble, which never deserts us. I pray that heaven's messages of “on earth peace, good 12will toward men,” may fill your hearts and leave their loving benedictions upon your lives.
My. 196:23–7
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 24ST. LOUIS, MO. My Beloved Brethren: — The good in being, even the spiritually indispensable, is your daily bread. Work and 27pray for it. The poor toil for our bread, and we should work for their health and holiness. Over the glaciers of winter the summer glows. The beauty of holiness comes 1with the departure of sin. Enjoying good things is not evil, but becoming slaves to pleasure is. That error 3is most forcible which is least distinct to conscience. Attempt nothing without God's help. May the beauty of holiness be upon this dear people, 6and may this beloved church be glorious, without spot or blemish.
My. 280:26–14
[Christian Science Sentinel, July 22, 1905]27AN EXPLANATION In no way nor manner did I request my church to cease praying for the peace of nations, but simply to pause in 30special prayer for peace. And why this asking? Because 1a spiritual foresight of the nations' drama presented itself and awakened a wiser want, even to know how 3to pray other than the daily prayer of my church, — “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” 6I cited, as our present need, faith in God's disposal of events. Faith full-fledged, soaring to the Horeb height, brings blessings infinite, and the spirit of this orison is the 9fruit of rightness, — “on earth peace, good will toward men.” On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is established; namely, one God, one Mind, and “Love thy 12neighbor as thyself,” the basis on which and by which the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours and we are His in divine Science.
My. 235:14–3
SIGNS OF THE TIMES 15Is God infinite? Yes. Did God make man? Yes. Did God make all that was made? He did. Is God Spirit? He is. Did infinite Spirit make that which is 18not spiritual? No. Who or what made matter? Matter as substance or intelligence never was made. Is mortal man a creator, is he matter or spirit? Neither one. Why? 21Because Spirit is God and infinite; hence there can be no other creator and no other creation. Man is but His image and likeness. 24Are you a Christian Scientist? I am. Do you adopt as truth the above statements? I do. Then why this meaningless commemoration of birthdays, since there are 27none? Had I known what was being done in time to have prevented it, that which commemorated in deed or in 30word what is not true, would never have entered into the 1history of our church buildings. Let us have no more of echoing dreams. Will the beloved students accept my 3full heart's love for them and their kind thoughts.
My. 203:22–11
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, LONDON, ENGLAND 24Beloved Students: — You have laid the corner-stone of your church edifice impressively, and buried immortal truths in the bosom of earth safe from all chance of being 27challenged. You whose labors are doing so much to benefit mankind will not be impatient if you have not accomplished all you 1desire, nor will you be long in doing more. My faith in God and in His followers rests in the fact that He is infinite 3good, and that He gives His followers opportunity to use their hidden virtues, to put into practice the power which lies concealed in the calm and which storms awaken to 6vigor and to victory. It is only by looking heavenward that mutual friend-ships such as ours can begin and never end. Over sea 9and over land, Christian Science unites its true followers in one Principle, divine Love, that sacred ave and essence of Soul which makes them one in Christ.
My. 254:9–15
9THE DECEMBER CLASS, 1905 Beloved Students: — Responding to your kind letter, let me say: You will reap the sure reward of right think-12ing and acting, of watching and praying, and you will find the ever-present God an ever-present help. I thank the faithful teacher of this class and its dear 15members.
My. 197:8–22
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 9SAN JOSÉ, CAL. Beloved Students: — Words are inadequate to express my deep appreciation of your labor and success in com-12pleting and dedicating your church edifice, and of the great hearts and ready hands of our far Western students, the Christian Scientists. 15Comparing such students with those whose words are but the substitutes for works, we learn that the translucent atmosphere of the former must illumine the 18midnight of the latter, else Christian Science will dis-appear from among mortals. I thank divine Love for the hope set before us in the 21Word and in the doers thereof, “for of such is the kingdom of heaven.”
My. 267:13–31
[New York American, February, 1905]HEAVEN 15Is heaven spiritual? Heaven is spiritual. Heaven is harmony, — infinite, boundless bliss. The dying or the departed enter heaven 18in proportion to their progress, in proportion to their fit-ness to partake of the quality and the quantity of heaven. One individual may first awaken from his dream of life 21in matter with a sense of music; another with that of relief from fear or suffering, and still another with a bit-ter sense of lost opportunities and remorse. Heaven is 24the reign of divine Science. Material thought tends to obscure spiritual understanding, to darken the true con-ception of man's divine Principle, Love, wherein and 27whereby soul is emancipate and environed with ever-lasting Life. Our great Teacher hath said: “Behold, the kingdom of God is within you” — within man's spiritual 30understanding of all the divine modes, means, forms, ex-pression, and manifestation of goodness and happiness.
My. 232:9–27 (np)
9WATCHING versus WATCHING OUT Comment on an Editorial which Appeared in the Christian Science Sentinel, September 23, 190512Our Lord and Master left to us the following sayings as living lights in our darkness: “What I say unto you I say unto all, Watch” (Mark 13 : 37); and, “If the goodman 15of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through.” (Luke 12 : 39.) 18Here we ask: Are Christ's teachings the true authority for Christian Science? They are. Does the textbook of Christian Science, “Science and Health with Key to the 21Scriptures,” read on page 252, “A knowledge of error and of its operations must precede that understanding of Truth which destroys error, until the entire mortal, 24material error finally disappears, and the eternal verity, man created by and of Spirit, is understood and recog-nized as the true likeness of his Maker”? It does. If 27so-called watching produces fear or exhaustion and no good results, does that watch accord with Jesus' saying? It does not. Can watching as Christ demands harm 30you? It cannot. Then should not “watching out” mean, watching against a negative watch, alias, no 1watch, and gaining the spirit of true watching, even the spirit of our Master's command? It must mean that. 3Is there not something to watch in yourself, in your daily life, since “by their fruits ye shall know them,” which prevents an effective watch? Otherwise, where-6fore the Lord's Prayer, “Deliver us from evil”? And if this something, when challenged by Truth, frightens you, should you not put that out instead of putting 9out your watch? I surely should. Then are you not made better by watching? I am. Which should we prefer, ease or dis-ease in sin? Is not discomfort from 12sin better adapted to deliver mortals from the effects of belief in sin than ease in sin? and can you demonstrate over the effects of other people's sins by indifference 15thereto? I cannot. The Scriptures say, “They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, 18peace; when there is no peace” (Jeremiah 6 : 14), thus taking the name of God in vain. Ignorance of self is the most stubborn belief to overcome, for apathy, dishonesty, 21sin, follow in its train. One should watch to know what his errors are; and if this watching destroys his peace in error, should one watch against such a result? He should 24not. Our Master said, “He that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me . . . and he that loseth his life [his false sense of life] for my sake shall 27find it.” (Matthew 10 : 38, 39.)
My. 204:12–12 (np)
12FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, COLUMBUS, OHIO In Reply to a Letter Announcing the Purpose of the 15Christian Scientists to Practise Without Fees in Compliance with the State Laws Beloved Brethren: — I congratulate you tenderly on the 18decision you have made as to the present practice of Christian Science in your State, and thoroughly recom-mend it under the circumstances. I practised gratui-21tously when starting this great Cause, which was then the scoff of the age. The too long treatment of a disease, the charging of 24the sick whom you have not healed a full fee for treat-ment, the suing for payment, hypnotism, and the resent-ing of injuries, are not the fruits of Christian Science, 27while returning good for evil, loving one's enemies, and overcoming evil with good, — these are its fruits; and its therapeutics, based as aforetime on this divine 30Principle, heals all disease. 1We read in the Scriptures: “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk 3not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” “Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free.” “Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 6as doves.” Wisdom is won through faith, prayer, experience; and God is the giver.
9“God moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform; He plants His footsteps in the sea 12And rides upon the storm.”
My. 281:15–16 (np)
15[Boston Globe, August, 1905]PRACTISE THE GOLDEN RULE [Telegram] 18“Official announcement of peace between Russia and Japan seems to offer an appropriate occasion for the ex-pression of congratulations and views by representative 21persons. Will you do us the kindness to wire a sentiment on some phase of the subject, on the ending of the war, the effect on the two parties to the treaty of Portsmouth, 24the influence which President Roosevelt has exerted for peace, or the advancement of the cause of arbitration.” Mrs. Eddy's Reply 27To the Editor of the Globe: War will end when nations are ripe for progress. The treaty of Portsmouth is not an executive power, although 1its purpose is good will towards men. The government of a nation is its peace maker or breaker. 3I believe strictly in the Monroe doctrine, in our Con-stitution, and in the laws of God. While I admire the faith and friendship of our chief executive in and for all 6nations, my hope must still rest in God, and the Scrip-tural injunction, — “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.” 9The Douma recently adopted in Russia is no uncer-tain ray of dawn. Through the wholesome chastise-ments of Love, nations are helped onward towards 12justice, righteousness, and peace, which are the land-marks of prosperity. In order to apprehend more, we must practise what we already know of the Golden 15Rule, which is to all mankind a light emitting light. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 233:28–14
PRINCIPLE OR PERSON? Do Christian Scientists love God as much as they love 30mankind? Aye, that's the question. Let us examine it for ourselves. Thinking of person implies that one is not 1thinking of Principle, and fifty telegrams per holiday sig-nalize the thinking of person. Are the holidays blest by 3absorbing one's time writing or reading congratulations? I cannot watch and pray while reading telegrams; they only cloud the clear sky, and they give the appearance of 6personal worship which Christian Science annuls. Did the dear students know how much I love them, and how I need every hour wherein to express this love in labor 9for them, they would gladly give me the holidays for this work and not task themselves with mistaken means. But God will reward their kind motives, and guide them 12every step of the way from human affection to spiritual understanding, from faith to achievement, from light to Love, from sense to Soul.
Prov. 8:22, 23
22The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.
Jer. 2:26, 27
26As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, 27Saying to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth: for they have turned their back unto me, and not their face: but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, and save us.
I Pet. 1:22, 23
22Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: 23Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
Luke 7:29, 30
29And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. 30But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
Ps. 110:4
4The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
I Cor. 15:53
53For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.
Heb. 5:5, 6
5So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. 6As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
John 3:5
5Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Gen. 14:18
18And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God.
Jer. 31:29, 30
29In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth are set on edge. 30But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
Heb. 7:16
16Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.
Mis. 71:30
30Whatever is real is right and eternal; hence the im-mutable and just law of Science, that God is good only, 1and can transmit to man and the universe nothing evil, or unlike Himself. For the innocent babe to be born a 3lifelong sufferer because of his parents' mistakes or sins, were sore injustice. Science sets aside man as a creator, and unfolds the eternal harmonies of the only living and 6true origin, God.
Ezek. 18:1, 2
1The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying, 2What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of Israel, saying, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge?
Luke 7:13–15
13And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother.
John 3:16, 17
16¶ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.
Rom. 12:9
9Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good.
Heb. 5:10
10Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
SH 203:32–1
God is at 1once the centre and circumference of being.
SH 470:32
The relations of God and man, divine Principle and 1idea, are indestructible in Science; and Science knows no lapse from nor return to harmony, but holds the divine 3order or spiritual law, in which God and all that He cre-ates are perfect and eternal, to have remained unchanged in its eternal history.
SH 411:27–28
27Always begin your treatment by allaying the fear of patients.
SH 102:16–23
The mild forms of animal magnetism are disappear-ing, and its aggressive features are coming to the front. 18The looms of crime, hidden in the dark re-
Hidden agents
cesses of mortal thought, are every hour weav-ing webs more complicated and subtle. So secret are the 21present methods of animal magnetism that they ensnare the age into indolence, and produce the very apathy on the subject which the criminal desires.
Pul. 3:7–9
Know, then, that you possess sovereign power to think and act rightly, and that nothing can dis-9possess you of this heritage and trespass on Love.
Matt. 10:26
26Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
Gen. 1:3, 26
3And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. 26¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
Gen. 3:17
17And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
Isa. 2:2
2And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.
Acts 20:9
9And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
Rom. 8:13
13For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
Ps. 33:3
3Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise.
II Cor. 5:17
17Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
Ps. 37:18
18The Lord knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever.
John 8:51
51Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.
Acts 20:8
8And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
John 9:2, 3
2And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
Ps. 51:5
5Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me.
Ps. 37:37
37Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace.
Ps. 37:36
36Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.
Ps. 33:20
20Our soul waiteth for the Lord: he is our help and our shield.
Rom. 8:2
2For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.
John 9:32
32Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
Lev. 26:13
13I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright.
Isa. 64:4
4For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him.
Ps. 34:3
3O magnify the Lord with me, and let us exalt his name together.
SH 298:28–30
Angels are pure thoughts from God,
Thought- angels
winged with Truth and Love, no matter what their indi-30vidualism may be.
Hymn. 9:3
O longing hearts that wait on God Through all the world so wide; He knows the angels that you need, And sends them to your side, To comfort, guard and guide.
Words: Violet Hay
Music: Arranged from David G. Corner
Mis. 310:7
To impersonalize scientifically the material sense of existence — rather than cling to per-9sonality — is the lesson of to-day.
SH 129:7
If you wish to know the spiritual fact, you can dis-cover it by reversing the material fable, be the
Truth by inversion
9fable pro or con, — be it in accord with your preconceptions or utterly contrary to them.
Acts 20:35
35I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
My. 203:8–11
Goodness 9and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working. All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of everything is not too good, but is economy and riches.
Ps. 24:1
1The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.
SH 468:8–15
Question. — What is the scientific statement of being? 9Answer. — There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor sub-stance in matter. All is infinite Mind and its infinite manifestation, for God is All-in-all. Spirit is immortal 12Truth; matter is mortal error. Spirit is the real and eternal; matter is the unreal and temporal. Spirit is God, and man is His image and likeness. Therefore 15man is not material; he is spiritual.
I Kings 17:8–16
8¶ And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 9Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee. 10So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. 11And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 12And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. 13And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 14For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth. 15And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. 16And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by Elijah.
Isa. 40:11
11He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.
SH 16:27
27Our Father-Mother God, all-harmonious,
SH 592:16
Mother. God; divine and eternal Principle; Life, Truth, and Love.
Jer. 31:3
3The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with lovingkindness have I drawn thee.
SH 222:29–31
In seeking a cure for dyspepsia consult matter not at 30all, and eat what is set before you, “asking
Life only in Spirit
no question for conscience sake.”
SH 407:22–26 In
In Science, all being is eternal, spiritual, perfect, harmoni-
Immortal memory
24ous in every action. Let the perfect model be present in your thoughts instead of its demoralized op-posite.
SH 463:12–13
12A spiritual idea has not a single element of error, and this truth removes properly whatever is offensive.
SH 216:11–18
The understanding that the Ego is Mind, and that 12there is but one Mind or intelligence, begins at once to destroy the errors of mortal sense and to supply
Servants and masters
the truth of immortal sense. This understand-15ing makes the body harmonious; it makes the nerves, bones, brain, etc., servants, instead of masters. If man is governed by the law of divine Mind, his body is in sub-18mission to everlasting Life and Truth and Love.
Hymn. 363:3, 4
More glorious still, as centuries roll, New regions blest, new powers unfurled, So Truth reveals the perfect whole, Its radiance shall o'erflow the world,—
Shall flow to bless but not destroy; As when the cloudless lamp of day Pours out its floods of light and joy, And sweeps the lingering mist away.
Words: John Bowring, adapted
Music: R. E. Roberts
SH 282:23
There is no inherent power in matter; for all that is 24material is a material, human, mortal thought, always governing itself erroneously.
Mark 8:22–25
22¶ And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
Gal. 4:7
7Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
SH 454:18–19
18Love inspires, illumines, designates, and leads the way.
Luke 19:9
9And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
Jer. 31:9
9They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my firstborn.
Gen. 3:2–4
2And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
Gen. 15:12
12And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, an horror of great darkness fell upon him.
Jude 1:24, 25
24Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, 25To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.
Ps. 27:11
11Teach me thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies.
Ps. 140:13
13Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name: the upright shall dwell in thy presence.
Deut. 13:18
18When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the Lord thy God.
Jude 1:20, 21
20But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, 21Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
Jude 1:4
4For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Ex. 22:1
1If a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep.
Gen. 2:17
17But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
Ps. 143:10
10Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness.
Ps. 125:5
5As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shall be upon Israel.
Rom. 16:25
25Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,
Luke 19:8
8And Zacchæus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
Gen. 3
1Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 6And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. 7And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 9And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. 11And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? 12And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 17And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. 21Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed them. 22¶ And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 23Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.
Gen. 2:21
21And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof;
II Sam. 12:6
6And he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing, and because he had no pity.
Luke 10:19
19Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you.
Mis. 24:23–29
A knowledge of both good and evil 24(when good is God, and God is All) is impossible. Speak-ing of the origin of evil, the Master said: “When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, 27and the father of it.” God warned man not to believe the talking serpent, or rather the allegory describing it.
Po. 12:1
1O'er waiting harpstrings of the mind There sweeps a strain, 3Low, sad, and sweet, whose meas- ures bind The power of pain,
Matt. 18:3
3And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
My. 172:23–29
The box containing the gavel was opened the following 24day in Boston at the annual meeting of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, and the enclosed note from Mrs. Eddy was read: — 27“My Beloved Brethren: — You will please accept from me the accompanying gift as a simple token of love.”
My. 171:19–22 (np)
The Day in Concord While on her regular afternoon drive Mrs. Eddy re-21sponded graciously to the silent greetings of the people who were assembled on the lawn of the Unitarian church and of the high school. Her carriage came to a stand-24still on North State Street, and she was greeted in behalf of the church by the President, Mr. E. P. Bates, to whom she presented as a love-token for the church a 27handsome rosewood casket beautifully bound with bur-nished brass. The casket contained a gavel for the use of the 1President of The Mother Church. The wood of the head of the gavel was taken from the old Yale College Athe-3næum, the first chapel of the college. It was built in 1761, and razed in 1893 to make room for Vanderbilt Hall. The wood in the handle was grown on the farm 6of Mark Baker, father of the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, at Bow, N. H. In presenting this gavel to President Bates, Mrs. Eddy 9spoke as follows to the members of her church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist, Boston, Mass.: — “My Beloved Brethren: — Permit me to present to you 12a little gift that has no intrinsic value save that which it represents — namely, a material symbol of my spiritual call to this my beloved church of over thirty thousand 15members; and this is that call: In the words of our great Master, ‘Go ye into all the world,' ‘heal the sick,' cast out evil, disease, and death; ‘Freely ye have received, 18freely give.' You will please accept my thanks for your kind, expert call on me.” In reply Mr. Bates said, — 21“I accept this gift in behalf of the church, and for myself and my successors in office.”
My. 171:8–18
VISIT TO CONCORD, 1904 9Beloved Students: — The new Concord church is so nearly completed that I think you would enjoy seeing it. Therefore I hereby invite all my church communicants 12who attend this communion, to come to Concord, and view this beautiful structure, at two o'clock in the after-noon, Monday, June 13, 1904. 15Lovingly yours,Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 18June 11, 1904
My. 203:1–21
1FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, WASHINGTON, D. C. 3Beloved Brethren: — I have nothing new to communi-cate; all is in your textbooks. Pray aright and demon-strate your prayer; sing in faith. Know that religion 6should be distinct in our consciousness and life, but not clamorous for worldly distinction. Church laws which are obeyed without mutiny are God's laws. Goodness 9and philanthropy begin with work and never stop working. All that is worth reckoning is what we do, and the best of everything is not too good, but is economy and riches. 12Be great not as a grand obelisk, nor by setting up to be great, — only as good. A spiritual hero is a mark for gamesters, but he is unutterably valiant, the summary of 15suffering here and of heaven hereafter. Our thoughts beget our actions; they make us what we are. Dis-honesty is a mental malady which kills its possessor; it 18is a sure precursor that its possessor is mortal. A deep sincerity is sure of success, for God takes care of it. God bless this dear church, and I am sure that He will if it is 21ready for the blessing.
My. 223:20
All inquiries, coming directly or indirectly from a 21member of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, which relate in any manner to the keeping or the breaking of one of the Church By-laws, should be addressed to 24the Christian Science Board of Directors and not to the Pastor Emeritus.
My. 159:1–163:7
1MESSAGE ON THE OCCASION OF THE DEDICATION OF MRS. EDDY'S GIFT, JULY 17, 1904 3Beloved Brethren: — Never more sweet than to-day, seem to me, and must seem to thee, those words of our loved Lord, “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto 6the end.” Thus may it ever be that Christ rejoiceth and comforteth us. Sitting at his feet, I send to you the throbbing of every pulse of my desire for the 9ripening and rich fruit of this branch of his vine, and I thank God who hath sent forth His word to heal and to save. 12At this period, the greatest man or woman on earth stands at the vestibule of Christian Science, struggling to enter into the perfect love of God and man. The infinite 15will not be buried in the finite; the true thought escapes from the inward to the outward, and this is the only right activity, that whereby we reach our higher 18nature. Material theories tend to check spiritual at-traction — the tendency towards God, the infinite and eternal — by an opposite attraction towards the tem-21porary and finite. Truth, life, and love are the only legitimate and eternal demands upon man; they are spiritual laws enforcing obedience and punishing dis-24obedience. Even Epictetus, a heathen philosopher who held that Zeus, the master of the gods, could not control human 27will, writes, “What is the essence of God? Mind.” The general thought chiefly regards material things, and keeps 1Mind much out of sight. The Christian, however, strives for the spiritual; he abides in a right purpose, as in laws 3which it were impious to transgress, and follows Truth fearlessly. The heart that beats mostly for self is seldom alight with love. To live so as to keep human conscious-6ness in constant relation with the divine, the spiritual, and the eternal, is to individualize infinite power; and this is Christian Science. 9It is of less importance that we receive from man-kind justice, than that we deserve it. Most of us willingly accept dead truisms which can be buried 12at will; but a live truth, even though it be a sapling within rich soil and with blossoms on its branches, frightens people. The trenchant truth that cuts its 15way through iron and sod, most men avoid until compelled to glance at it. Then they open their hearts to it for actual being, health, holiness, and im-18mortality. I am asked, “Is there a hell?” Yes, there is a hell for all who persist in breaking the Golden Rule or in dis-21obeying the commandments of God. Physical science has sometimes argued that the internal fires of our earth will eventually consume this planet. Christian Science 24shows that hidden unpunished sin is this internal fire, — even the fire of a guilty conscience, waking to a true sense of itself, and burning in torture until the sinner is con-27sumed, — his sins destroyed. This may take millions of cycles, but of the time no man knoweth. The advanced psychist knows that this hell is mental, not material, and 30that the Christian has no part in it. Only the makers of hell burn in their fire. Concealed crimes, the wrongs done to others, are mill-1stones hung around the necks of the wicked. Christ Jesus paid our debt and set us free by enabling us to pay it; 3for which we are still his debtors, washing the Way-shower's feet with tears of joy. The intentional destroyer of others would destroy him-6self eternally, were it not that his suffering reforms him, thus balancing his account with divine Love, which never remits the sentence necessary to reclaim the sinner. 9Hence these words of Christ Jesus: “Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and 12Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.” (Luke 13 : 27, 28.) He who gains self-knowledge, self-control, and the king-15dom of heaven within himself, within his own conscious-ness, is saved through Christ, Truth. Mortals must drink sufficiently of the cup of their Lord and Master 18to unself mortality and to destroy its erroneous claims. Therefore, said Jesus, “Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am 21baptized with.” We cannot boast ourselves of to-morrow; sufficient unto each day is the duty thereof. Lest human reason becloud 24spiritual understanding, say not in thy heart: Sickness is possible because one's thought and conduct do not afford a sufficient defence against it. Trust in God, and “He 27shall direct thy paths.” When evil was avenging itself on its destroyer, his preeminent goodness, the Godlike man said, “My burden is light.” Only he who learns through 30meekness and love the falsity of supposititious life and intelligence in matter, can triumph over their ultimatum, sin, suffering, and death. 1God's mercy for mortal ignorance and need is assured; then who shall question our want of more faith in His 3“very present help in trouble”? Jesus said: “Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness.” 6Strength is in man, not in muscles; unity and power are not in atom or in dust. A small group of wise thinkers is better than a wilderness of dullards and stronger than 9the might of empires. Unity is spiritual cooperation, heart to heart, the bond of blessedness such as my beloved Christian Scientists all over the field, and the dear Sun-12day School children, have demonstrated in gifts to me of about eighty thousand dollars, to be applied to build-ing, embellishing, and furnishing our church edifice in 15Concord, N. H. We read in Holy Writ: “This man began to build, and was not able to finish.” This was spoken derisively. 18But the love that rebukes praises also, and methinks the same wisdom which spake thus in olden time would say to the builder of the Christian Scientists' church edifice 21in Concord: “Well done, good and faithful.” Our proper reason for church edifices is, that in them Christians may worship God, — not that Christians may worship church 24edifices! May the loving Shepherd of this feeble flock lead it gently into “green pastures . . . beside the still waters.” 27May He increase its members, and may their faith never falter — their faith in and their understanding of divine Love. This church, born in my nativity, may it build 30upon the rock of ages against which the waves and winds beat in vain. May the towering top of its goodly temple — burdened with beauty, pointing to the heavens, bursting 1into the rapture of song — long call the worshipper to seek the haven of hope, the heaven of Soul, the sweet sense 3of angelic song chiming chaste challenge to praise him who won the way and taught mankind to win through meekness to might, goodness to grandeur, — from cross to crown, 6from sense to Soul, from gleam to glory, from matter to Spirit. *
My. 163:16–5
A KINDLY GREETING Dear Editor: — When I removed from Boston in 1889 18and came to Concord, N. H., it was that I might find retirement from many years of incessant labor for the Cause of Christian Science, and the opportunity in Con-21cord’s quiet to revise our textbook, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures.” Here let me add that, together with the retirement I so much coveted, I have 24also received from the leading people of this pleasant city all and more than I anticipated. I love its people — love their scholarship, friendship, and granite char-27acter. I respect their religious beliefs, and thank their ancestors for helping to form mine. The movement of establishing in this city a church of our faith was far from 1my purpose, when I came here, knowing that such an effort would involve a lessening of the retirement I so 3much desired. But the demand increased, and I con-sented, hoping thereby to give to many in this city a church home.
My. 163:8–15
ANNOUNCEMENT 9Not having the time to receive all the beloved ones who have so kindly come to the dedication of this church, I must not allow myself the pleasure of receiving any of 12them. I always try to be just, if not generous; and I cannot show my love for them in social ways without neglecting the sacred demands on my time and attention 15for labors which I think do them more good.
My. 164:6–10 (np)
6ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GIFTS To the Chicago Churches My Beloved Brethren: — I have yearned to express my 9thanks for your munificent gift to First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, of ten thousand dollars. What is gratitude but a powerful camera obscura, a thing focus-12ing light where love, memory, and all within the human heart is present to manifest light. Is it not a joy to compare the beginning of Christian 15Science in Chicago with its present prosperity? Now [1904] six dear churches are there, the members of which not only possess a sound faith, but that faith also possesses 18them. A great sanity, a mighty something buried in the depths of the unseen, has wrought a resurrection among you, and has leaped into living love. What is this 21something, this phœnix fire, this pillar by day, kindling, guiding, and guarding your way? It is unity, the bond of perfectness, the thousandfold expansion that will 24engirdle the world, — unity, which unfolds the thought most within us into the greater and better, the sum of all reality and good. 27This unity is reserved wisdom and strength. It builds upon the rock, against which envy, enmity, or malice beat in vain. Man lives, moves, and has his being in God, 30Love. Then man must live, he cannot die; and Love 1must necessarily promote and pervade all his success. Of two things fate cannot rob us; namely, of choos-3ing the best, and of helping others thus to choose. But in doing this the Master became the servant. The grand must stoop to the menial. There is scarcely an 6indignity which I have not endured for the cause of Christ, Truth, and I returned blessing for cursing. The best help the worst; the righteous suffer for the unright-9eous; and by this spirit man lives and thrives, and by it God governs.
My. 253:19–3
STUDENTS IN THE BOARD OF EDUCATION, DECEMBER, 1904 21Beloved Students: — You will accept my profound thanks for your letter and telegram. If wishing is wise, I send with this a store of wisdom in three words: God 24bless you. If faith is fruition, you have His rich blessing already and my joy therewith. We understand best that which begins in ourselves 27and by education brightens into birth. Dare to be faithful to God and man. Let the creature become 1one with his creator, and mysticism departs, heaven opens, right reigns, and you have begun to be a Chris-3tian Scientist.
Man. 44:23
Church Organizations Ample. Sect. 15.
Article VIII
Section 15
24Members of this Church shall not unite with organizations which impede their progress in Christian Science. God requires our whole heart, 1and He supplies within the wide channels of The Mother Church dutiful and sufficient occupation 3for all its members.
My. 20:7–21
HOLIDAY GIFTS Beloved Students: — The holidays are coming, and I 9trow you are awaiting on behalf of your Leader the loving liberty of their license. May I relieve you of selecting, and name your gifts to her, in advance? 12Send her only what God gives to His church. Bring all your tithes into His storehouse, and what you would expend for presents to her, please add to your givings 15to The Mother Church building fund, and let this suffice for her rich portion in due season. Send no gifts to her the ensuing season, but the evidences of glorious 18growth in Christian Science. Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 21October 31, 1904
My. 230:15–29
15TEACHING IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL To the Superintendent and Teachers of The Mother Church Sunday School 18Beloved Students: — I read with pleasure your approval of the amendments to Article XIX, Sections 5 and 6,1 in our Church Manual. Be assured that fitness and 21fidelity such as thine in the officials of my church give my solitude sweet surcease. It is a joy to know that they who are faithful over foundational trusts, such as 24the Christian education of the dear children, will reap the reward of rightness, rise in the scale of being, and realize at last their Master's promise, “And they shall be 27all taught of God.” Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., November 14, 1904
My. 15:2–10 AMENDMENT
... AMENDMENT TO BY-LAW 3Section 3 of Article XLI (XXXIV in revised edition) of the Church By-laws has been amended to read as follows: — The Mother Church Building. — Section 3. The 6edifice erected in 1894 for The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass., shall neither be demolished nor removed from the site where it was built, without the 9written consent of the Pastor Emeritus, Mary Baker Eddy.
My. 231:1–24
1CHARITY AND INVALIDS Mrs. Eddy endeavors to bestow her charities for such 3purposes only as God indicates. Giving merely in com-pliance with solicitations or petitions from strangers, incurs the liability of working in wrong directions. As 6a rule, she has suffered most from those whom she has labored much to benefit — also from the undeserving poor to whom she has given large sums of money, worse 9than wasted. She has, therefore, finally resolved to spend no more time or money in such uncertain, un-fortunate investments. She has qualified students for 12healing the sick, and has ceased practice herself in order to help God's work in other of its highest and infinite meanings, as God, not man, directs. Hence, letters from 15invalids demanding her help do not reach her. They are committed to the waste-basket by her secretaries. “Charity suffereth long and is kind,” but wisdom must 18govern charity, else love's labor is lost and giving is un-kind. As it is, Mrs. Eddy is constantly receiving more important demands on her time and attention than one 21woman is sufficient to supply. It would therefore be as unwise for her to undertake new tasks, as for a landlord who has not an empty apartment in his house, to receive 24more tenants.
My. 231:25–8
LESSONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL To the Officers of the Sunday School of Second Church 27of Christ, Scientist, New York Beloved Brethren: — You will accept my thanks for your interesting report regarding the By-law, “Subject for 30Lessons” (Article XX, Section 3 of Church Manual). 1It rejoices me that you are recognizing the proper course, unfurling your banner to the breeze of God, and sailing 3over rough seas with the helm in His hands. Steering thus, the waiting waves will weave for you their winning webs of life in looms of love that line the sacred shores. 6The right way wins the right of way, even the way of Truth and Love whereby all our debts are paid, mankind blessed, and God glorified.
My. 167:14–21
THANKSGIVING DAY, 1904 15Beloved Students: — May this, your first Thanksgiv-ing Day, according to time-tables, in our new church edifice, be one acceptable in His sight, and full of love, 18peace, and good will for yourselves, your flock, and the race. Give to all the dear ones my love, and my prayer for their health, happiness, and holiness this 21and every day.
My. 195:1–31
1FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, CLEVELAND, OHIO 3Beloved Brethren: — You will pardon my delay in acknowledging your card of invitation to the dedicatory services of your church. Adverse circumstances, loss of 6help, new problems to be worked out for the field, etc., have hitherto prevented my reply. However, it is never too late to repent, to love more, to work more, to watch 9and pray; but those privileges I have not had time to express, and so have submitted to necessity, letting the deep love which I cherished for you be hidden under an 12appearance of indifference. We must resign with good grace what we are denied, and press on with what we are, for we cannot do more than we 15are nor understand what is not ripening in us. To do good to all because we love all, and to use in God's service the one talent that we all have, is our only means of 18adding to that talent and the best way to silence a deep discontent with our shortcomings. Christian Science is at length learned to be no miserable 21piece of ideal legerdemain, by which we poor mortals ex-pect to live and die, but a deep-drawn breath fresh from God, by whom and in whom man lives, moves, and has 24deathless being. The praiseworthy success of this church, and its united efforts to build an edifice in which to worship the infinite, sprang from the temples erected first in the 27hearts of its members — the unselfed love that builds without hands, eternal in the heaven of Spirit. God grant that this unity remain, and that you continue to 30build, rebuild, adorn, and fill these spiritual temples with grace, Truth, Life, and Love.
Po. 25
1Mirrors of morn Whence the dewdrop is born, 3Soft tints of the rainbow and skies — Sisters of song, 6What a shadowy throng Around you in memory rise!
Far do ye flee, 9From your green bowers free, Fair floral apostles of love, Sweetly to shed 12Fragrance fresh round the dead, And breath of the living above.
Flowers for the brave — 15Be he monarch or slave, Whose heart bore its grief and is still! Flowers for the kind — 18Aye, the Christians who wind Wreaths for the triumphs o'er ill!
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 21, 1904.
My. 278:15–19 (np)
15[Boston Globe, December, 1904]HOW STRIFE MAY BE STILLED Follow that which is good. 18A Japanese may believe in a heaven for him who dies in defence of his country, but the steadying, elevating power of civilization destroys such illusions and should 21overcome evil with good. Nothing is gained by fighting, but much is lost. Peace is the promise and reward of rightness. Gov-24ernments have no right to engraft into civilization the burlesque of uncivil economics. War is in itself an evil, barbarous, devilish. Victory in error is defeat in Truth. 27War is not in the domain of good; war weakens power and must finally fall, pierced by its own sword. The Principle of all power is God, and God is Love. 30Whatever brings into human thought or action an ele-1ment opposed to Love, is never requisite, never a neces-sity, and is not sanctioned by the law of God, the law 3of Love. The Founder of Christianity said: “My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you.” 6Christian Science reinforces Christ's sayings and doings. The Principle of Christian Science demonstrates peace. Christianity is the chain of scientific being reappearing in 9all ages, maintaining its obvious correspondence with the Scriptures and uniting all periods in the design of God. The First Commandment in the Hebrew Decalogue — 12“Thou shalt have no other gods before me” — obeyed, is sufficient to still all strife. God is the divine Mind. Hence the sequence: Had all peoples one Mind, peace 15would reign. God is Father, infinite, and this great truth, when understood in its divine metaphysics, will establish the 18brotherhood of man, end wars, and demonstrate “on earth peace, good will toward men.”
My. 252:18–9
18THE LONDON TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, 1903 Beloved Students: — Your letter and dottings are an oasis in my wilderness. They point to verdant pastures, 21and are already rich rays from the eternal sunshine of Love, lighting and leading humanity into paths of peace and holiness. 24Your “Thanksgiving Day,” instituted in England on New Year's Day, was a step in advance. It expressed your thanks, and gave to the “happy New Year” a higher 27hint. You are not aroused to this action by the allure-ments of wealth, pride, or power; the impetus comes from above — it is moral, spiritual, divine. All hail to this 30higher hope that neither slumbers nor is stilled by the cold impulse of a lesser gain! 1It rejoices me to know that you know that healing the sick, soothing sorrow, brightening this lower sphere 3with the ways and means of the higher and everlasting harmony, brings to light the perfect original man and uni-verse. What nobler achievement, what greater glory can 6nerve your endeavor? Press on! My heart and hope are with you.
“Thou art not here for ease or pain, 9But manhood's glorious crown to gain.”
My. 246:30
30The Magna Charta of Christian Science means much, 1multum in parvo, — all-in-one and one-in-all. It stands for the inalienable, universal rights of men. Essentially 3democratic, its government is administered by the common consent of the governed, wherein and whereby man governed by his creator is self-governed. The 6church is the mouthpiece of Christian Science, — its law and gospel are according to Christ Jesus; its rules are health, holiness, and immortality, — equal rights and 9privileges, equality of the sexes, rotation in office.
Po. 3
1When starlight blends with morn- ing’s hue, 3I miss thee as the flower the dew! When noonday's length'ning shad- ows flee, 6I think of thee, I think of thee!
With evening, memories reappear — I watch thy chair, and wish thee here; 9Till sleep sets drooping fancy free To dream of thee, to dream of thee!
Since first we met, in weal or woe 12It hath been thus; and must be so Till bursting bonds our spirits part And Love divine doth fill my heart.
15Written many years ago.
My. 165:11–8
To First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York 12Beloved Brethren: — I beg to thank the dear brethren of this church for the sum of ten thousand dollars presented to me for First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, 15N. H. Goodness never fails to receive its reward, for goodness makes life a blessing. As an active portion of one stupendous whole, goodness identifies man with 18universal good. Thus may each member of this church rise above the oft-repeated inquiry, What am I? to the scientific response: I am able to impart truth, health, and 21happiness, and this is my rock of salvation and my reason for existing. Human reason becomes tired and calls for rest. It has 24a relapse into the common hope. Goodness and benevo-lence never tire. They maintain themselves and others and never stop from exhaustion. He who is afraid of 27being too generous has lost the power of being magnani-mous. The best man or woman is the most unselfed. God grant that this church is rapidly nearing the maxi-30mum of might, — the means that build to the heavens, — that it has indeed found and felt the infinite source 1where is all, and from which it can help its neighbor. Then efforts to be great will never end in anarchy but 3will continue with divine approbation. It is insincerity and a half-persuaded faith that fail to succeed and fall to the earth. 6Religions may waste away, but the fittest survives; and so long as we have the right ideal, life is worth living and God takes care of our life.
My. 166:9–24
9To The Mother ChurchMy Beloved Brethren: — Your munificent gift of ten thousand dollars, with which to furnish First Church of 12Christ, Scientist, of Concord, N. H., with an organ, is positive proof of your remembrance and love. Days of shade and shine may come and go, but we will live on and 15never drift apart. Life's ills are its chief recompense; they develop hidden strength. Had I never suffered for The Mother Church, neither she nor I would be practising 18the virtues that lie concealed in the smooth seasons and calms of human existence. When we are willing to help and to be helped, divine aid is near. If all our years were 21holidays, sport would be more irksome than work. So, my dear ones, let us together sing the old-new song of salvation, and let our measure of time and joy be spiritual, 24not material.
My. 281:10
On this basis the brotherhood of all peoples is established; namely, one God, one Mind, and “Love thy 12neighbor as thyself,” the basis on which and by which the infinite God, good, the Father-Mother Love, is ours and we are His in divine Science.
My. 266:3
3To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of 6politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insuf-ficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed, and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, “Whatsoever ye 9would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.”
My. 354:16–19 O (to .)
... O blessings infinite! O glad New Year! 18Sweet sign and substance Of God's presence here. ...
Ps. 65:11
11Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness.
Ps. 133:1
1Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!
SH 16:26–29
Our Father which art in heaven,27Our Father-Mother God, all-harmonious, Hallowed be Thy name.Adorable One.
Rev. 22:2
2In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
Ps. 91:1
1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
SH 264:32–1
The universe of Spirit is peopled with spiritual beings, 1and its government is divine Science.
SH 4:3–5
3What we most need is the prayer of fervent desire for growth in grace, expressed in patience, meekness, love, and good deeds.
SH 563:1–7 (to ?)
1Human sense may well marvel at discord, while, to a diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. 3We may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and
The dragon as a type
death. We may well be perplexed at human fear; and still more astounded at hatred, which lifts 6its hydra head, showing its horns in the many inventions of evil. But why should we stand aghast at nothingness?
SH 225:21
21Love is the liberator.
John 15:12
12This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.
SH 503:12
12Divine Science, the Word of
Spiritual harmony
God, saith to the darkness upon the face of error, “God is All-in-all,” and the light of ever-present Love illumines 15the universe. Hence the eternal wonder, — that infinite space is peopled with God's ideas, reflecting Him in countless spiritual forms.
SH 320:3–22 declared (np, to dread)
3... declared, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.” Metaphors abound in the Bible, and names are often expressive of spiritual ideas. The most distinguished 6theologians in Europe and America agree that
Interior meaning
the Scriptures have both a spiritual and lit-eral meaning. In Smith's Bible Dictionary it is said: 9“The spiritual interpretation of Scripture must rest upon both the literal and moral;” and in the learned article on Noah in the same work, the familiar text, 12Genesis vi. 3, “And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh,” is quoted as follows, from the original Hebrew: “And Jehovah 15said, My spirit shall not forever rule [or be humbled] in men, seeing that they are [or, in their error they are] but flesh.” Here the original text declares plainly the 18spiritual fact of being, even man's eternal and harmo-nious existence as image, idea, instead of matter (how-ever transcendental such a thought appears), and avers 21that this fact is not forever to be humbled by the belief that man is flesh and matter, for according to that error man is mortal. 24The one important interpretation of Scripture is the spiritual. For example, the text, “In my flesh shall I see God,” gives a profound idea of the di-
Job, on the resurrection
27vine power to heal the ills of the flesh, and encourages mortals to hope in Him who healeth all our diseases; whereas this passage is continually quoted 30as if Job intended to declare that even if disease and worms destroyed his body, yet in the latter days he should stand in celestial perfection before Elohim, still clad 1in material flesh, — an interpretation which is just the op-posite of the true, as may be seen by studying the book 3of Job. As Paul says, in his first epistle to the Corin-thians, “Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.” 6The Hebrew Lawgiver, slow of speech, despaired of making the people understand what should be revealed to him. When, led by wisdom to cast down his
Fear of the serpent overcome
9rod, he saw it become a serpent, Moses fled be-fore it; but wisdom bade him come back and handle the serpent, and then Moses' fear departed. In 12this incident was seen the actuality of Science. Matter was shown to be a belief only. The serpent, evil, under wisdom's bidding, was destroyed through understanding 15divine Science, and this proof was a staff upon which to lean. The illusion of Moses lost its power to alarm him, when he discovered that what he apparently saw was really 18but a phase of mortal belief. It was scientifically demonstrated that leprosy was a creation of mortal mind and not a condition of matter, 21when Moses first put his hand into his bosom
Leprosy healed
and drew it forth white as snow with the dread ...
Deut. 33:12
12¶ And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the Lord shall dwell in safety by him; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders.
Luke 4:24–30
24And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 26But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 28And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30But he passing through the midst of them went his way,
SH 581:8
Ark. Safety; the idea, or reflection, of Truth, proved 9to be as immortal as its Principle; the understanding of Spirit, destroying belief in matter.
My. 157:1–5 (np)
1[Concord (N. H.) Monitor]MRS. EDDY'S GIFT TO THE CONCORD CHURCH 3“Beloved Teacher and Leader: — The members of the Concord church are filled with profound joy and deep gratitude that your generous gift of one hun-6dred thousand dollars is to be used at once to build a beautiful church edifice for your followers in the capital city of your native State. We rejoice that the prosperity 9of the Cause in your home city, where, without regard to class or creed, you are so highly esteemed, makes necessary the commodious and beautiful church home 12you have so freely bestowed. We thank you for this renewed evidence of your unselfish love.” The church will be built of the same beautiful Concord 15granite of which the National Library Building in Wash-ington is constructed. This is in accord with the ex-pressed wish of Mrs. Eddy, made known in her original 18deed of trust, first announced in the Concord Monitor of March 19, 1898. In response to an inquiry from the editor of that paper, Mrs. Eddy made the following 21statement: — On January 31, 1898, I gave a deed of trust to three individuals which conveyed to them the sum of one 1hundred thousand dollars to be appropriated in build-ing a granite church edifice for First Church of Christ, 3Scientist, in this city. Very truly,Mary Baker Eddy
My. 228:11–18 (np)
SIGNIFICANT QUESTIONS 12Who shall be greatest? Referring to John the Baptist, of whom he said none greater had been born of women, our Master declared: “He that is least in the kingdom of 15heaven is greater than he.” That is, he that hath the kingdom of heaven, the reign of holiness, in the least in his heart, shall be greatest. 18Who shall inherit the earth? The meek, who sit at the feet of Truth, bathing the human understanding with tears of repentance and washing it clean from the taints of 21self-righteousness, hypocrisy, envy, — they shall inherit the earth, for “wisdom is justified of her children.” “Who shall dwell in Thy holy hill? He that walketh 24uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.” Who shall be called to Pleasant View? He who strives, 27and attains; who has the divine presumption to say: “For I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him 30against that day” (St. Paul). It goes without saying that such a one was never called to Pleasant View for penance 1or for reformation; and I call none but genuine Christian Scientists, unless I mistake their calling. No mesmerist 3nor disloyal Christian Scientist is fit to come hither. I have no use for such, and there cannot be found at Pleasant View one of this sort. “For all that do these things are 6an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee.” (Deuteronomy 18 : 12.) 9It is true that loyal Christian Scientists, called to the home of the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, can acquire in one year the Science that otherwise might 12cost them a half century. But this should not be the incentive for going thither. Better far that Christian Scientists go to help their helper, and thus lose all selfish-15ness, as she has lost it, and thereby help themselves and the whole world, as she has done, according to this saying of Christ Jesus: “And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 18and come after me, cannot be my disciple.”
My. 347:6–21
6GIFT OF A LOVING-CUP The Executive Members of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, will please accept my heartfelt acknowl-9edgment of their beautiful gift to me, a loving-cup, pre-sented July 16, 1903. The exquisite design of boughs encircling this cup, illustrated by Keats' touching couplet,
12Ah happy, happy boughs, that cannot shed Your leaves, nor ever bid the Spring adieu!
would almost suggest that nature had reproduced her 15primal presence, bough, bird, and song, to salute me. The twelve beautiful pearls that crown this cup call to mind the number of our great Master's first disciples, and 18the parable of the priceless pearl which purchases our field of labor in exchange for all else. I shall treasure my loving-cup with all its sweet 21associations.
My. 326:1–329:8
1We are glad to publish the following interesting letter and enclosures received from our Leader. 3That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not because a favor has been extended, but because their 6inherent rights are recognized in an official and authori-tative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that the declaration of this recognition should be coincident 9in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy has made her home. MRS. EDDY'S LETTER 12Dear Editor: — I send for publication in our periodicals the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl Jones of Asheville, N. C., — the State where my husband, 15Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master 18Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble 1Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice of Christian Science in that State. 3Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made 6it legal to practise Christian Science in these States? Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 9October 16, 1903 MISS ELIZABETH EARL JONES' LETTER Beloved Leader: — I know the enclosed article will make 12your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature, 15when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison 18and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law, or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating 21taxes, was changed as follows, because the representa-tive men of our dear State did not wish to be “discour-teous to the Christian Scientists.” The section formerly 24read, “pretended healers,” but was changed to read as follows: “All other professionals who practise the art of healing,” etc. 27We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified legal protection and recognition, and look forward to the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State 30will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and prac-tised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear, 1dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and prospered it, and her. 3With devoted love,Elizabeth Earl Jones 105 Bailey St., Asheville, N. C., 6October 11, 1903 The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.) News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones' 9letter: — The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are 12apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recog-nizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required 15of physicians, has been required of them, and how this came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press as follows: — 18Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the 21State. Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church, the section of the machinery act of the Legislature cover-24ing it was shown, whereupon application for license was made and obtained. The section, after enumerating the different professions 27for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in this State, further says, “and all other professionals who practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee 30of five dollars.” 1This was construed to include the healers of the Chris-tian Science church, and license was accordingly taken 3out. The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying 6this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them from a medical examination before a board of medical examiners.
My. 193:13–19
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN. 15Beloved: — The spiritual dominates the temporal. Love gives nothing to take away. Nothing dethrones His house. You are dedicating yours to Him. Protesting 18against error, you unite with all who believe in Truth. God guard and guide you.
My. 133:9–20
9A QUESTION ANSWERED My beloved church will not receive a Message from me this summer, for my annual Message is swallowed 12up in sundries already given out. These crumbs and monads will feed the hungry, and the fragments gathered therefrom should waken the sleeper, — “dead in tres-15passes and sins,” — set the captive sense free from self's sordid sequela; and one more round of old Sol give birth to the sowing of Solomon. 18Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., May 11, 1903
My. 193:20–18
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 21NEW YORK, N. Y. Beloved Brethren: — Carlyle writes, “Give a thing time; if it succeeds, it is a right thing.” Here I aver that you 24have grasped time and labor, taking the first by the fore-lock and the last by love. In this lofty temple, dedicated to God and humanity, may the prophecy of Isaiah be 27fulfilled: “Fear not: . . . I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.” Within its sacred walls may 1song and sermon generate only that which Christianity writes in broad facts over great continents — sermons 3that fell forests and remove mountains, songs of joy and gladness. The letter of your work dies, as do all things material, 6but the spirit of it is immortal. Remember that a temple but foreshadows the idea of God, the “house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,” while a silent, grand 9man or woman, healing sickness and destroying sin, builds that which reaches heaven. Only those men and women gain greatness who gain themselves in a complete 12subordination of self. The tender memorial engraven on your grand edifice stands for human self lost in divine light, melted into the 15radiance of His likeness. It stands for meekness and might, for Truth as attested by the Founder of your denomination and emblazoned on the fair escutcheon of 18your church.
My. 133:21–19
21LETTER OF THE PASTOR EMERITUS, JUNE, 1903 My Beloved Brethren: — I have a secret to tell you and a question to ask. Do you know how much I love you 24and the nature of this love? No: then my sacred secret is incommunicable, and we live apart. But, yes: and this inmost something becomes articulate, and my book 27is not all you know of me. But your knowledge with its magnitude of meaning uncovers my life, even as your heart has discovered it. The spiritual bespeaks 1our temporal history. Difficulty, abnegation, constant battle against the world, the flesh, and evil, tell my long-3kept secret — evidence a heart wholly in protest and unutterable in love. The unprecedented progress of Christian Science is pro-6verbial, and we cannot be too grateful nor too humble for this, inasmuch as our daily lives serve to enhance or to stay its glory. To triumph in truth, to keep the faith 9individually and collectively, conflicting elements must be mastered. Defeat need not follow victory. Joy over good achievements and work well done should not 12be eclipsed by some lost opportunity, some imperative demand not yet met. Truth, Life, and Love will never lose their claim on us. 15And here let me add: —
Truth happifies life in the hamlet or town; Life lessens all pride — its pomp and its frown — 18Love comes to our tears like a soft summer shower, To beautify, bless, and inspire man's power.
My. 12:15–14:9
15[Mrs. Eddy in Christian Science Sentinel, May 30, 1903]NOW AND THEN This was an emphatic rule of St. Paul: “Behold, now 18is the accepted time.” A lost opportunity is the great-est of losses. Whittier mourned it as what “might have been.” We own no past, no future, we pos-21sess only now. If the reliable now is carelessly lost in speaking or in acting, it comes not back again. What-ever needs to be done which cannot be done now, 24God prepares the way for doing; while that which can be done now, but is not, increases our indebtedness to God. Faith in divine Love supplies the ever-present 27help and now, and gives the power to “act in the living present.” The dear children's good deeds are gems in the settings 30of manhood and womanhood. The good they desire to 1do, they insist upon doing now. They speculate neither on the past, present, nor future, but, taking no thought 3for the morrow, act in God's time. A book by Benjamin Wills Newton, called “Thoughts on the Apocalypse,” published in London, England, in 61853, was presented to me in 1903 by Mr. Marcus Holmes. This was the first that I had even heard of it. When scanning its interesting pages, my attention 9was arrested by the following: “The church at Jerusalem, like a sun in the centre of its system, had other churches, like so many planets, revolving around it. It was 12strictly a mother and a ruling church.” According to his description, the church of Jerusalem seems to pre-figure The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, in 15Boston. I understand that the members of The Mother Church, out of loving hearts, pledged to this church in Boston 18any part of two millions of money with which to build an ample temple dedicate to God, to Him “who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who 21redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies; who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that thy youth is renewed 24like the eagle's,” — to build a temple the spiritual spire of which will reach the stars with divine overtures, holy harmony, reverberating through all cycles of systems and 27spheres. Because Christian Scientists virtually pledged this munificent sum not only to my church but to Him who 30returns it unto them after many days, their loving giving has been blessed. It has crystallized into a foundation for our temple, and it will continue to “prosper in the 1thing whereto [God, Spirit] sent it.” In the now they brought their tithes into His storehouse. Then, when 3this bringing is consummated, God will pour them out a blessing above the song of angels, beyond the ken of mortals — a blessing that two millions of love currency 6will bring to be discerned in the near future as a gleam of reality; not a madness and nothing, but a sanity and something from the individual, stupendous, Godlike 9agency of man.
My. 302:12–32 (np)
12[Letter to the New York Herald]REPLY TO MARK TWAIN It is a fact well understood that I begged the students 15who first gave me the endearing appellative “Mother,” not to name me thus. But without my consent, the use of the word spread like wildfire. I still must think the 18name is not applicable to me. I stand in relation to this century as a Christian Discoverer, Founder, and Leader. I regard self-deification as blasphemous. I may 21be more loved, but I am less lauded, pampered, provided for, and cheered than others before me — and where-fore? Because Christian Science is not yet popular, and 24I refuse adulation. My first visit to The Mother Church after it was built and dedicated pleased me, and the situation was satisfac-27tory. The dear members wanted to greet me with escort and the ringing of bells, but I declined and went alone in my carriage to the church, entered it, and knelt in thanks 30upon the steps of its altar. There the foresplendor of 1the beginnings of truth fell mysteriously upon my spirit. I believe in one Christ, teach one Christ, know of but 3one Christ. I believe in but one incarnation, one Mother Mary. I know that I am not that one, and I have never claimed to be. It suffices me to learn the Science of the 6Scriptures relative to this subject. Christian Scientists have no quarrel with Protestants, Catholics, or any other sect. Christian Scientists need to 9be understood as following the divine Principle — God, Love — and not imagined to be unscientific worshippers of a human being. 12In his article, of which I have seen only extracts, Mark Twain's wit was not wasted in certain directions. Chris-tian Science eschews divine rights in human beings. 15If the individual governed human consciousness, my statement of Christian Science would be disproved; but to demonstrate Science and its pure monotheism 18— one God, one Christ, no idolatry, no human propa-ganda — it is essential to understand the spiritual idea. Jesus taught and proved that what feeds a few feeds 21all. His life-work subordinated the material to the spiritual, and he left his legacy of truth to man-kind. His metaphysics is not the sport of philosophy, 24religion, or science; rather is it the pith and finale of them all. I have not the inspiration nor the aspiration to be 27a first or second Virgin-mother — her duplicate, ante-cedent, or subsequent. What I am remains to be proved by the good I do. We need much humility, wisdom, 30and love to perform the functions of foreshadowing and foretasting heaven within us. This glory is molten in the furnace of affliction.
My. 326:1–336:21
1We are glad to publish the following interesting letter and enclosures received from our Leader. 3That legislatures and courts are thus declaring the liberties of Christian Scientists is most gratifying to our people; not because a favor has been extended, but because their 6inherent rights are recognized in an official and authori-tative manner. It is especially gratifying to them that the declaration of this recognition should be coincident 9in the Southern and Northern States in which Mrs. Eddy has made her home. MRS. EDDY'S LETTER 12Dear Editor: — I send for publication in our periodicals the following deeply interesting letter from Elizabeth Earl Jones of Asheville, N. C., — the State where my husband, 15Major George W. Glover, passed on and up, the State that so signally honored his memory, where with wet eyes the Free Masons laid on his bier the emblems of a master 18Mason, and in long procession with tender dirge bore his remains to their last resting-place. Deeply grateful, I recognize the divine hand in turning the hearts of the noble 1Southrons of North Carolina legally to protect the practice of Christian Science in that State. 3Is it not a memorable coincidence that, in the Court of New Hampshire, my native State, and in the Legislature of North Carolina, they have the same year, in 1903, made 6it legal to practise Christian Science in these States? Mary Baker Eddy Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., 9October 16, 1903 MISS ELIZABETH EARL JONES' LETTER Beloved Leader: — I know the enclosed article will make 12your heart glad, as it has made glad the hearts of all the Christian Scientists in North Carolina. This is the result of the work done at last winter's term of our Legislature, 15when a medical bill was proposed calculated to limit or stop the practice of Christian Science in our State. An amendment was obtained by Miss Mary Hatch Harrison 18and a few other Scientists who stayed on the field until the last. After the amendment had been passed, an old law, or rather a section of an act in the Legislature regulating 21taxes, was changed as follows, because the representa-tive men of our dear State did not wish to be “discour-teous to the Christian Scientists.” The section formerly 24read, “pretended healers,” but was changed to read as follows: “All other professionals who practise the art of healing,” etc. 27We thank our heavenly Father for this dignified legal protection and recognition, and look forward to the day, not far distant, when the laws of every State 30will dignify the ministry of Christ as taught and prac-tised in Christian Science, and as lived by our dear, 1dear Leader, even as God has dignified, blessed, and prospered it, and her. 3With devoted love,Elizabeth Earl Jones 105 Bailey St., Asheville, N. C., 6October 11, 1903 The following article, copied from the Raleigh (N. C.) News and Observer, is the one referred to in Miss Jones' 9letter: — The Christian Science people, greatly pleased at the law affecting them passed by the last Legislature, are 12apt also to be pleased with the fact that the law recog-nizes them as healers, and that it gives them a license to heal. This license of five dollars annually, required 15of physicians, has been required of them, and how this came about in Kinston is told in the Kinston Free Press as follows: — 18Sheriff Wooten issued licenses yesterday to two Christian Science healers in this city. This is probably the first to be issued to the healers of this sect in the 21State. Upon the request of a prominent healer of the church, the section of the machinery act of the Legislature cover-24ing it was shown, whereupon application for license was made and obtained. The section, after enumerating the different professions 27for which a license must be obtained to carry them on in this State, further says, “and all other professionals who practise the art of healing for pay, shall pay a license fee 30of five dollars.” 1This was construed to include the healers of the Chris-tian Science church, and license was accordingly taken 3out. The idea prevails that the last General Assembly of North Carolina relieved the healers of this sect from paying 6this fee, but this is not so. The board only excused them from a medical examination before a board of medical examiners. 9Mrs. Eddy's reference to the death of her husband, Major George W. Glover, gives especial interest to the following letter from Newbern, N. C., which appeared 12in the Wilmington (N. C.) Dispatch, October 24, 1903. Mrs. Eddy has in her possession photographed copies of the notice of her husband's death and of her brother's 15letter, taken from the Wilmington (N. C.) Chronicle as they appear in that paper in the issues of July 3 and August 21, 1844, respectively. The photographs are ver-18ified by the certificate of a notary public and were pre-sented to Mrs. Eddy by Miss Harrison. MISS MARY HATCH HARRISON'S LETTER 21To the Editor: — At no better time than now, when the whole country is recognizing the steady progress of Chris-tian Science and admitting its interest in the movement, 24as shown by the fair attitude of the press everywhere, could we ask you to give your readers the following com-munication. It will put before them some interesting 27facts concerning Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, and some in-cidents of her life in North and South Carolina which might not have been known but for a criticism of this 1good woman which was published in your paper in August, 1901. 3I presume we should not be surprised that a noteworthy follower of our Lord should be maligned, since the great Master himself was scandalized, and he prophesied that 6his followers would be so treated. The calumniator who informed you in this instance locates Mrs. Eddy in Wil-mington in 1843, thus contradicting his own statement, 9since Mrs. Eddy was not then a resident of Wilmington. A local Christian Scientist of your city, whose womanhood and Christianity are appreciated by all, assisted by a 12Mason of good standing there and a Christian Scientist of Charleston, S. C., carefully investigated the points con-cerning Major Glover's history which are questioned by 15this critic, and has found Mrs. Eddy's statements, rela-ting to her husband (who she states was of Charleston, S. C., not of Wilmington, but who died there while on 18business in 1844, not in 1843, as claimed in your issue) are sustained by Masonic records in each place as well as by Wilmington newspapers of that year. In “Retro-21spection and Introspection” (p. 19) Mrs. Eddy says of this circumstance: — “My husband was a Free Mason, being a member in St. 24Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, and of Union Chapter, No. 3, of Royal Arch Masons. He was highly esteemed and sin-cerely lamented by a large circle of friends and acquaint-27ances, whose kindness and sympathy helped to support me in this terrible bereavement. A month later I returned to New Hampshire, where, at the end of four months, my 30babe was born. Colonel Glover's tender devotion to his young bride was remarked by all observers. With his parting breath he gave pathetic directions to his brother 1Masons about accompanying her on her sad journey to the North. Here it is but justice to record, they per-3formed their obligations most faithfully.” Such watchful solicitude as Mrs. Eddy received at the hands of Wilmington's best citizens, among whom she 6remembers the Rev. Mr. Reperton, a Baptist clergyman, and the Governor of the State, who accompanied her to the train on her departure, indicates her irreproachable 9standing in your city at that time. The following letter of thanks, copied from the Wil-mington Chronicle of August 21, 1844, testifies to the love 12and respect entertained for Mrs. Eddy by Wilmington's best men, whose Southern chivalry would have scorned to extend such unrestrained hospitality to an unworthy 15woman as quickly as it would have punished the assail-ant of a good woman: — A CARD 18Through the columns of your paper, will you permit me, in behalf of the relatives and friends of the late Major George W. Glover of Wilmington and his be-21reaved lady, to return our thanks and express the feeling of gratitude we owe and cherish towards those friends of the deceased who so kindly attended him during his last 24sickness, and who still extended their care and sympathy to the lone, feeble, and bereaved widow after his decease. Much has often been said of the high feeling of honor 27and the noble generosity of heart which characterized the people of the South, yet when we listen to Mrs. Glover (my sister) whilst recounting the kind attention paid to 30the deceased during his late illness, the sympathy ex-tended to her after his death, and the assistance volun-1teered to restore her to her friends at a distance of more than a thousand miles, the power of language would be 3but beggared by an attempt at expressing the feelings of a swelling bosom. The silent gush of grateful tears alone can tell the emotions of the thankful heart, — words are 6indeed but a meagre tribute for so noble an effort in be-half of the unfortunate, yet it is all we can award: will our friends at Wilmington accept it as a tribute of grateful 9hearts? Many thanks are due Mr. Cooke, who engaged to accompany her only to New York, but did not desert her or remit his kind attention until he saw her in the 12fond embrace of her friends. Your friend and obedient servant,(Signed) George S. Baker 15Sanbornton Bridge, N. H., August 12, 1844 The paper containing this card is now in the Young 18Men's Christian Association at Wilmington. The facts regarding Major Glover's membership in St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10, were brought to light in a 21most interesting way. A Christian Scientist in Charles-ton was requested to look up the records of this lodge, as we had full confidence that it would corroborate Mrs. 24Eddy's claims. After frequent searchings and much in-terviewing with Masonic authorities, it was learned that the lodge was no longer in existence, and that during the 27Civil War many Masonic records were transferred to Columbia, where they were burned; but on repeated search a roll of papers recording the death of George 30Washington Glover in 1844 and giving best praises to his honorable record and Christian character was found; 1and said record, with the seal of the Grand Secretary, is now in the possession of the chairman of the Christian 3Science publication committee. In the records of St. John's Lodge, Wilmington, as found by one of your own citizens, a Mason, it is shown 6that on the twenty-eighth day of June, 1844, a special meeting was convened for the purpose of paying the last tribute of respect to Brother George W. Glover, who 9died on the night of the twenty-seventh. The minutes record this further proceeding: — “A procession was formed, which moved to the resi-12dence of the deceased, and from thence to the Episcopal burying-ground, where the body was interred with the usual ceremonies. The procession then returned to the 15lodge, which was closed in due form.” It has never been claimed by Mrs. Eddy nor by any Christian Scientists that Major Glover's remains were 18carried North. The Wilmington Chronicle of July 3, 1844, records that this good man, then known as Major George W. Glover, 21died on Thursday night, the twenty-seventh of June. The Chronicle states: “His end was calm and peaceful, and to those friends who attended him during his illness he gave 24the repeated assurance of his willingness to die, and of his full reliance for salvation on the merits of a crucified Re-deemer. His remains were interred with Masonic honors. 27He has left an amiable wife, to whom he had been united but the brief space of six months, to lament this irreparable loss.” 30From the Chronicle, dated September 25, 1844, we copy the following: “We are assured that reports of unusual sickness in Wilmington are in circulation.” This periodi-1cal then forthwith strives to give the impression that the rumor is not true. It is reasonable to infer from news-3paper reports of that date that some insidious disease was raging at that time. The allegation that copies of Mrs. Eddy's book, “Retro-6spection and Introspection,” are few, and that efforts are being made to buy them up because she has contradicted herself, is without foundation. They are advertised in 9every weekly issue of the Christian Science Sentinel, and still contain the original account of her husband's demise at Wilmington. 12May it not be, since this critic places certain circum-stances in 1843, which records show really existed in 1844, that the woman whom he had in mind is some other one? 15We can state Mrs. Eddy's teaching on the unreality of evil in no better terms than to quote her own words. Nothing could be further from her meaning than that evil 18could be indulged in while being called unreal. She declares in her Message to The Mother Church [1901]: “To assume there is no reality in sin, and yet commit 21sin, is sin itself, that clings fast to iniquity. The Pub-lican’s wail won his humble desire, while the Pharisee's self-righteousness crucified Jesus.” 24Mary Hatch Harrison MAJOR GLOVER'S RECORD AS A MASON Of further interest in this matter is the following ex-27tract from an editorial obituary which appeared in 1845 in the Freemason's Monthly Magazine, published by the late Charles W. Moore, Grand Secretary of the Grand 30Lodge of Massachusetts: — 1Died at Wilmington, N. C., on the 27th June last, Major George W. Glover, formerly of Concord, N. H. 3Brother Glover resided in Charleston, S. C., and was made a Mason in “St. Andrew's Lodge, No. 10.” He was soon exalted to the degree of a Royal Arch Mason in 6“Union Chapter, No. 3,” and retained his membership in both till his decease. He was devotedly attached to Masonry, faithful as a member and officer of the 9Lodge and Chapter, and beloved by his brothers and companions, who mourn his early death. Additional facts regarding Major Glover, his illness and 12death, are that he was for a number of years a resident of Charleston, S. C., where he erected a fine dwelling-house, the drawings and specifications of which were kept by his 15widow for many years after his death. While at Wilming-ton, N. C., in June, 1844, Mr. Glover was attacked with yellow fever of the worst type, and at the end of nine days 18he passed away. This was the second case of the dread disease in that city, and in the hope of allaying the excite-ment which was fast arising, the authorities gave the cause 21of death as bilious fever, but they refused permission to take the remains to Charleston. On the third day of her husband's illness, Mrs. Glover 24(now Mrs. Eddy) sent for the distinguished physician who attended cases of this terrible disease as an expert (Dr. McRee we think it was), and was told by him that he could 27not conceal the fact that the case was one of yellow fever in its worst form, and nothing could save the life of her husband. In these nine days and nights of agony 30the young wife prayed incessantly for her husband's recovery, and was told by the expert physician that 1but for her prayers the patient would have died on the seventh day. 3The disease spread so rapidly that Mrs. Glover (Mrs. Eddy) was afraid to have her brother, George S. Baker, come to her after her husband's death, to take her back to 6the North. Although he desired to go to her assistance, she declined on this ground, and entrusted herself to the care of her husband's Masonic brethren, who faithfully 9performed their obligation to her. She makes grateful acknowledgment of this in her book, “Retrospection and Introspection.” In this book (p. 20) she also states, 12“After returning to the paternal roof I lost all my hus-band’s property, except what money I had brought with me; and remained with my parents until after 15my mother's decease.” Mr. Glover had made no will previous to his last illness, and then the seizure of dis-ease was so sudden and so violent that he was unable 18to make a will. These letters and extracts are of absorbing interest to Christian Scientists as amplification of the facts given by 21Mrs. Eddy in “Retrospection and Introspection.”
My. 251:23–17
THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION OF TEACHERS, 1903 24My Beloved Students: — I call you mine, for all is thine and mine. What God gives, elucidates, armors, and tests in His service, is ours; and we are His. You have con-27vened only to convince yourselves of this grand verity: namely, the unity in Christian Science. Cherish stead-fastly this fact. Adhere to the teachings of the Bible, 1Science and Health, and our Manual, and you will obey the law and gospel. Have one God and you will 3have no devil. Keep yourselves busy with divine Love. Then you will be toilers like the bee, always distributing sweet things which, if bitter to sense, will be salutary as 6Soul; but you will not be like the spider, which weaves webs that ensnare. Rest assured that the good you do unto others you do 9to yourselves as well, and the wrong you may commit must, will, rebound upon you. The entire purpose of true education is to make one not only know the truth 12but live it — to make one enjoy doing right, make one not work in the sunshine and run away in the storm, but work midst clouds of wrong, injustice, envy, hate; and 15wait on God, the strong deliverer, who will reward right-eousness and punish iniquity. “As thy days, so shall thy strength be.”
My. 304:1–25 (np)
1[Boston Journal, June 8, 1903]A MISSTATEMENT CORRECTED 3I was early a pupil of Miss Sarah J. Bodwell, the principal of Sanbornton Academy, New Hampshire, and finished my course of studies under Professor Dyer 6H. Sanborn, author of Sanborn's Grammar. Among my early studies were Comstock's Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Blair's Rhetoric, Whateley's Logic, Watt's 9“On the Mind and Moral Science.” At sixteen years of age, I began writing for the leading newspapers, and for many years I wrote for the best magazines in the 12South and North. I have lectured in large and crowded halls in New York City, Chicago, Boston, Portland, and at Waterville College, and have been invited to 15lecture in London, England, and Edinburgh, Scotland. In 1883, I started The Christian Science Journal, and for several years was the proprietor and sole editor of 18that periodical. In 1893, Judge S. J. Hanna became editor of The Christian Science Journal, and for ten subsequent years he knew my ability as an editor. In 21a lecture in Chicago, he said: “Mrs. Eddy is from every point of view a woman of sound education and liberal culture.” 24Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and author, wisely said: “Every great scientific truth goes through three stages. First, people say it conflicts with the Bible. 27Next, they say it has been discovered before. Lastly, they say they have always believed it.” The first attack upon me was: Mrs. Eddy misinterprets 30the Scriptures; second, she has stolen the contents of her book, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” 1from one P. P. Quimby (an obscure, uneducated man), and that he is the founder of Christian Science. Failing 3in these attempts, the calumniator has resorted to Ralph Waldo Emerson's philosophy as the authority for Christian Science! Lastly, the defamer will declare as honestly (?), 6“I have always known it.” In Science and Health, page 68, third paragraph, I briefly express myself unmistakably on the subject of 9“vulgar metaphysics,” and the manuscripts and letters in my possession, which “vulgar” defamers have circu-lated, stand in evidence. People do not know who is 12referred to as “an ignorant woman in New Hampshire.” Many of the nation's best and most distinguished men and women were natives of the Granite State. 15I am the author of the Christian Science textbook, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures;” and the demand for this book constantly increases. I am 18rated in the National Magazine (1903) as “standing eighth in a list of twenty-two of the foremost living authors.” 21I claim no special merit of any kind. All that I am in reality, God has made me. I still wait at the cross to learn definitely more from my great Master, but not 24of the Greek nor of the Roman schools — simply how to do his works.
SH 384:3–9
3We should relieve our minds from the depressing thought that we have transgressed a material law and must of necessity pay the penalty. Let us reassure
Corporeal penalties
6ourselves with the law of Love. God never punishes man for doing right, for honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they expose him to fatigue, 9cold, heat, contagion.
SH 372:23
Matter succeeds for a period only by 24falsely parading in the vestments of law.
SH 394:20
Will you bid a man let evils 21overcome him, assuring him that all misfortunes are from God, against whom mortals should not contend? Will you tell the sick that their condition is hopeless, unless it 24can be aided by a drug or climate? Are material means the only refuge from fatal chances? Is there no divine permission to conquer discord of every kind with harmony, 27with Truth and Love?
Col. 3:3
3For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
My. 242:15–26
15TAKE NOTICE I hereby announce to the Christian Science field that all inquiries or information relating to Christian Science 18practice, to publication committee work, reading-room work, or to Mother Church membership, should be sent to the Christian Science Board of Directors of The 21Mother Church; and I have requested my secretary not to make inquiries on these subjects, nor to reply to any received, but to leave these duties to the Clerk of 24The Mother Church, to whom they belong. Mary Baker Eddy September 28, 1910
My. 356:12–20
12A STATEMENT BY MRS. EDDY Editor Christian Science Sentinel: — In reply to in-quiries, will you please state that within the last five 15years I have given no assurance, no encouragement nor consent to have my picture issued, other than the ones now and heretofore presented in Science and Health. 18Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., July 18, 1910
My. 355:18–8
18A PæAN OF PRAISE
“Behind a frowning providence He hides a shining face.”
21The Christian Scientists at Mrs. Eddy's home are the happiest group on earth. Their faces shine with the reflection of light and love; their footsteps are not 24weary; their thoughts are upward; their way is onward, and their light shines. The world is better for this happy group of Christian Scientists; Mrs. Eddy is hap-27pier because of them; God is glorified in His reflection of peace, love, joy. 1When will mankind awake to know their present owner-ship of all good, and praise and love the spot where God 3dwells most conspicuously in His reflection of love and leadership? When will the world waken to the privilege of knowing God, the liberty and glory of His presence, 6— where
“He plants His footsteps in the sea And rides upon the storm.”
My. 297:26–12
MRS. EDDY'S HISTORY 27I have not had sufficient interest in the matter to read or to note from others' reading what the enemies of Christian Science are said to be circulating regarding my 30history, but my friends have read Sibyl Wilbur's book, 1“The Life of Mary Baker Eddy,” and request the privi-lege of buying, circulating, and recommending it to the 3public. I briefly declare that nothing has occurred in my life's experience which, if correctly narrated and under-stood, could injure me; and not a little is already re-6ported of the good accomplished therein, the self-sacrifice, etc., that has distinguished all my working years. I thank Miss Wilbur and the Concord Publishing Com-9pany for their unselfed labors in placing this book before the public, and hereby say that they have my permission to publish and circulate this work. 12Mary Baker Eddy
My. 361:15–8
15A TELEGRAM AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY [Telegram] Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, 18Chestnut Hill, Mass. Beloved Leader: — We rejoice that our church has promptly made its demonstration by action at its annual 21meeting in accordance with your desire for a truly demo-cratic and liberal government. Board of Trustees, 24First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York, N. Y., Charles Dean, Chairman, 27Arthur O. Probst, Clerk New York, N. Y., January 19, 1910 1Mrs. Eddy's Reply Charles A. Dean, Chairman Board of Trustees, 3First Church of Christ, Scientist, New York City Beloved Brethren: — I rejoice with you in the victory of right over wrong, of Truth over error. 6Mary Baker Eddy Chestnut Hill, Mass., January 20, 1910
My. 362:9–16 (np)
9A LETTER AND MRS. EDDY'S REPLY Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, Chestnut Hill, Mass. 12Revered Leader, Counsellor, and Friend: — The Trustees and Readers of all the Christian Science churches and societies of Greater New York, for the first time gath-15ered in one place with one accord, to confer harmoniously and unitedly in promoting and enlarging the activities of the Cause of Christian Science in this community, as 18their first act send you their loving greetings. With hearts filled with gratitude to God, we rejoice in your inspired leadership, in your wise counselling. We 21revere and cherish your friendship, and assure you that it is our intention to take such action as will unite the churches and societies in this field in the bonds of Chris-24tian love and fellowship, thus demonstrating practical Christianity. Gratefully yours,27First Church of Christ, Scientist, Second Church of Christ, Scientist, 1Third Church of Christ, Scientist, Fourth Church of Christ, Scientist, 3Fifth Church of Christ, Scientist, Sixth Church of Christ, Scientist, First Church of Christ, Scientist, Brooklyn, 6Fourth Church of Christ, Scientist, Brooklyn, First Church of Christ, Scientist, Staten Island, Christian Science Society, Bronx, 9Christian Science Society, Flushing, L. I., By the Committee New York, N. Y., 12February 5, 1910 Mrs. Eddy's Reply This proof that sanity and Science govern the Christian 15Science churches in Greater New York is soul inspiring. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 241:10–14 (np)
INSTRUCTION BY MRS. EDDY We are glad to have the privilege of publishing an ex-12tract from a letter to Mrs. Eddy, from a Christian Scien-tist in the West, and Mrs. Eddy's reply thereto. The issue raised is an important one and one upon which 15there should be absolute and correct teaching. Christian Scientists are fortunate to receive instruction from their Leader on this point. The question and Mrs. Eddy's 18reply follow. “Last evening I was catechized by a Christian Science practitioner because I referred to myself as an immortal 21idea of the one divine Mind. The practitioner said that my statement was wrong, because I still lived in my flesh. I replied that I did not live in my flesh, that 24my flesh lived or died according to the beliefs I enter-tained about it; but that, after coming to the light of Truth, I had found that I lived and moved and had 27my being in God, and to obey Christ was not to know as real the beliefs of an earthly mortal. Please give the truth in the Sentinel, so that all may know it.” 1Mrs. Eddy's Reply You are scientifically correct in your statement about 3yourself. You can never demonstrate spirituality until you declare yourself to be immortal and understand that you are so. Christian Science is absolute; it is neither 6behind the point of perfection nor advancing towards it; it is at this point and must be practised therefrom. Unless you fully perceive that you are the child 9of God, hence perfect, you have no Principle to demon-strate and no rule for its demonstration. By this I do not mean that mortals are the children of God, — 12far from it. In practising Christian Science you must state its Principle correctly, or you forfeit your ability to demonstrate it.
My. 237:20–24
TAKE NOTICE 21The article on the Church Manual by Blanche Hersey Hogue, in the Sentinel of September 10 [1910] is practi-cal and scientific, and I recommend its careful study to all 24Christian Scientists.
My. 209:1–7
1COMMENT ON LETTER FROM FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, OTTAWA, ONTARIO 3God will abundantly bless this willing and obedient church with the rich reward of those that seek and serve Him. No greater hope have we than in right thinking 6and right acting, and faith in the blessing of fidelity, courage, patience, and grace.
My. 354:13–4
Extempore
January 1, 1910
15I O blessings infinite! O glad New Year! 18Sweet sign and substance Of God's presence here. II 21Give us not only angels' songs, But Science vast, to which belongs The tongue of angels 24And the song of songs. Mary Baker Eddy
[The above lines were written extemporaneously by 27Mrs. Eddy on New Year's morning. The members of her 1household were with her at the time, and it was gratifying to them, as it will be to the field, to see in her spiritualized 3thought and mental vigor a symbol of the glad New Year on which we have just entered. — Editor Sentinel]
Mis. 106:17–19
Friends and Brethren: — Your Sunday Lesson, com-18posed of Scripture and its correlative in “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” has fed you.
My. 213:27–14
27ONLY ONE QUOTATION The following three quotations from “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures” are submitted 30to the dear Churches of Christ, Scientist. From these 1they may select one only to place on the walls of their church. Otherwise, as our churches multiply, promiscu-3ous selections would write your textbook on the walls of your churches. Divine Love always has met and always will meet every 6human need. Mary Baker Eddy Christianity is again demonstrating the Life that is 9Truth, and the Truth that is Life. Mary Baker Eddy Jesus' three days' work in the sepulchre set the seal 12of eternity on time. He proved Life to be deathless and Love to be the master of hate. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 201:8–24
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 9NEW YORK, N. Y. My Beloved Brethren: — Your Soul-full words and song repeat my legacies in blossom. Such elements of friend-12ship, faith, and hope repossess us of heaven. I thank you out of a full heart. Even the crown of thorns, which mocked the bleeding brow of our blessed Lord, was over-15crowned with a diadem of duties done. So let us meekly meet, mercifully forgive, wisely ponder, and lovingly scan the convulsions of mortal mind, that its sudden 18sallies may help us, not to a start, but to a tenure of unprecarious joy. Rich hope have I in him who says in his heart: —
21I will listen for Thy voice, Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice 24All the rugged way.
My. 187:20–191:25
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 21ATLANTA, GEORGIA My Beloved Brethren: — You have met to conse-crate your beautiful temple to the worship of the only 24true God. Since the day in which you were brought into the light and liberty of His children, it has been in the hearts of this people to build a house unto Him whose 27name they would glorify in a new commandment — “that ye love one another.” In this new recognition of the riches of His love and the majesty of His might you 30have built this house — laid its foundations on the rock 1of Christ, and the stone which the builders rejected you have made the head of the corner. This house is hallowed 3by His promise: “I have hallowed this house, which thou hast built, to put my name there forever; and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.” “Now mine 6eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.” Your feast days will not be in commemoration, but in recognition of His presence; 9your ark of the covenant will not be brought out of the city of David, but out of “the secret place of the most High,” whereof the Psalmist sang, even the omniscience 12of omnipotence; your tabernacle of the congregation will not be temporary, but a “house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens;” your oracle, under the wings of 15the cherubim, is Truth's evangel, enunciating, “God is Love.” In spirit I enter your inner sanctuary, your heart's 18heart, breathing a benediction for God's largess. He surely will not shut me out from your presence, and the ponderous walls of your grand cathedral cannot prevent 21me from entering where the heart of a Southron has welcomed me. Christian Science has a place in its court, in which, like 24beds in hospitals, one man's head lies at another's feet. As you work, the ages win; for the majesty of Christian Science teaches the majesty of man. When it is learned 27that spiritual sense and not the material senses convey all impressions to man, man will naturally seek the Science of his spiritual nature, and finding it, be God-endowed for 30discipleship. When divine Love gains admittance to a humble heart, that individual ascends the scale of miracles and meets the 1warmest wish of men and angels. Clad in invincible armor, grasping the sword of Spirit, you have started in 3this sublime ascent, and should reach the mount of revela-tion; for if ye would run, who shall hinder you? So dear, so due, to God is obedience, that it reaches high heaven 6in the common walks of life, and it affords even me a perquisite of joy. You worship no distant deity, nor talk of unknown 9love. The silent prayers of our churches, resounding through the dim corridors of time, go forth in waves of sound, a diapason of heart-beats, vibrating from one 12pulpit to another and from one heart to another, till truth and love, commingling in one righteous prayer, shall encircle and cement the human race. 15The government of divine Love derives its omnipotence from the love it creates in the heart of man; for love is allegiant, and there is no loyalty apart from love. When 18the human senses wake from their long slumber to see how soon earth's fables flee and faith grows wearisome, then that which defies decay and satisfies the immortal cravings 21is sought and found. In the twilight of the world's pageantry, in the last-drawn sigh of a glory gone, we are drawn towards God. 24Beloved brethren, I cannot forget that yours is the first church edifice of our denomination erected in the sunny South — once my home. There my husband died, and 27the song and the dirge, surging my being, gave expression to a poem written in 1844, from which I copy this verse: —
Friends, why throng in pity round me? 30Wherefore, pray, the bell did toll? Dead is he who loved me dearly: Am I not alone in soul?
1Did that midnight shadow, falling upon the bridal wreath, bring the recompense of human woe, which is the 3merciful design of divine Love, and so help to evolve that larger sympathy for suffering humanity which is eman-cipating it with the morning beams and noonday glory of 6Christian Science? The age is fast answering this question: Does Christian Science equal materia medica in healing the worst forms 9of contagious and organic diseases? My experience in both practices — materia medica and the scientific meta-physical practice of medicine — shows the latter not only 12equalling but vastly excelling the former. Christians who accept our Master as authority, regard his sayings as infallible. Jesus' students, failing to cure a 15severe case of lunacy, asked their great Teacher, “Why could not we cast him out?” He answered, “This kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.” This declara-18tion of our Master, as to the relative value, skill, and certainty of the divine laws of Mind over the human mind and above matter in healing disease, remains beyond 21questioning a divine decision in behalf of Mind. Jesus gave his disciples (students) power over all manner of diseases; and the Bible was written in order that all 24peoples, in all ages, should have the same opportunity to become students of the Christ, Truth, and thus become God-endued with power (knowledge of divine law) and 27with “signs following.” Jesus declared that his teaching and practice would remain, even as it did, “for them also which shall believe on me through their word.” Then, 30in the name of God, wherefore vilify His prophets to-day who are fulfilling Jesus' prophecy and verifying his last promise, “Lo, I am with you alway”? It were well for 1the world if there survived more of the wisdom of Nico-demus of old, who said, “No man can do these miracles 3that thou doest, except God be with him.” Be patient towards persecution. Injustice has not a tithe of the power of justice. Your enemies will advertise 6for you. Christian Science is spreading steadily through-out the world. Persecution is the weakness of tyrants engendered by their fear, and love will cast it out. Con-9tinue steadfast in love and good works. Children of light, you are not children of darkness. Let your light shine. Keep in mind the foundations of Christian 12Science — one God and one Christ. Keep personality out of sight, and Christ's “Blessed are ye” will seal your apostleship. 15This glad Easter morning witnesseth a risen Saviour, a higher human sense of Life and Love, which wipes away all tears. With grave-clothes laid aside, Christ, Truth, has 18come forth from the tomb of the past, clad in immortality. The sepulchres give up their dead. Spirit is saying unto matter: I am not there, am not within you. Behold the 21place where they laid me; but human thought has risen! Mortality's thick gloom is pierced. The stone is rolled away. Death has lost its sting, and the grave its victory. 24Immortal courage fills the human breast and lights the living way of Life.
My. 299:1–301:13
1[Letter to the New York Commercial Advertiser]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE CHURCH 3Over the signature “A Priest of the Church,” somebody, kindly referring to my address to First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Concord, N. H., writes: 6“If they [Christian Scientists] have any truth to reveal which has not been revealed by the church or the Bible, let them make it known to the world, before they claim 9the allegiance of mankind.” I submit that Christian Science has been widely made known to the world, and that it contains the entire 12truth of the Scriptures, as also whatever portions of truth may be found in creeds. In addition to this, Christian Science presents the demonstrable divine Principle and 15rules of the Bible, hitherto undiscovered in the trans-lations of the Bible and lacking in the creeds. Therefore I query: Do Christians, who believe in sin, 18and especially those who claim to pardon sin, believe that God is good, and that God is All? Christian Scientists firmly subscribe to this statement; yea, they 21understand it and the law governing it, namely, that God, the divine Principle of Christian Science, is 1“of purer eyes than to behold evil.” On this basis they endeavor to cast out the belief in sin or in aught 3besides God, thus enabling the sinner to overcome sin according to the Scripture, “Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which 6worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure.” Does he who believes in sickness know or declare that 9there is no sickness or disease, and thus heal disease? Christian Scientists, who do not believe in the reality of disease, heal disease, for the reason that the divine 12Principle of Christian Science, demonstrated, heals the most inveterate diseases. Does he who believes in death understand or aver that there is no death, and 15proceed to overcome “the last enemy” and raise the dying to health? Christian Scientists raise the dying to health in Christ's name, and are striving to reach the 18summit of Jesus' words, “If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.” If, as this kind priest claims, these things, inseparable 21from Christian Science, are common to his church, we propose that he make known his doctrine to the world, that he teach the Christianity which heals, and send out 24students according to Christ's command, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,” “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast 27out devils.” The tree is known by its fruit. If, as he implies, Christian Science is not a departure from the first cen-30tury churches, — as surely it is not, — why persecute it? Are the churches opening fire on their own religious ranks, or are they attacking a peaceable party quite 1their antipode? Christian Science is a reflected glory; it shines with borrowed rays — from Light emitting light. 3Christian Science is the new-old Christianity, that which was and is the revelation of divine Love. The present flux in religious faith may be found to be 6a healthy fermentation, by which the lees of religion will be lost, dogma and creed will pass off in scum, leaving a solid Christianity at the bottom — a foundation for the 9builders. I would that all the churches on earth could unite as brethren in one prayer: Father, teach us the life of Love. 12Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., March 22, 1899
Pul. 74:4–12 (np)
Concord, N. H., February 4, 1895. — The article pub-lished in the Herald on January 29, regarding a statement 6made by Mrs. Laura Lathrop, pastor of the Christian Sci-ence congregation that meets every Sunday in Hodgson Hall, New York, was shown to Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, 9the Christian Science “Discoverer,” to-day. Mrs. Eddy preferred to prepare a written answer to the interrogatory, which she did in this letter, addressed to the 12editor of the Herald: — “A despatch is given me, calling for an interview to an-swer for myself, ‘Am I the second Christ?' 15“Even the question shocks me. What I am is for God to declare in His infinite mercy. As it is, I claim nothing more than what I am, the Discoverer and Founder of 18Christian Science, and the blessing it has been to mankind which eternity enfolds. “I think Mrs. Lathrop was not understood. If she said 21aught with intention to be thus understood, it is not what I have taught her, and not at all as I have heard her talk. “My books and teachings maintain but one conclusion 24and statement of the Christ and the deification of mortals. “Christ is individual, and one with God, in the sense of divine Love and its compound divine ideal. 27“There was, is, and never can be but one God, one 1Christ, one Jesus of Nazareth. Whoever in any age ex-presses most of the spirit of Truth and Love, the Principle 3of God's idea, has most of the spirit of Christ, of that Mind which was in Christ Jesus. “If Christian Scientists find in my writings, teachings, 6and example a greater degree of this spirit than in others, they can justly declare it. But to think or speak of me in any manner as a Christ, is sacrilegious. Such a statement 9would not only be false, but the absolute antipode of Chris-tian Science, and would savor more of heathenism than of my doctrines. 12“Mary Baker Eddy”
My. 246:10–29
THE BOARD OF EDUCATION In the year 1889, to gain a higher hope for the race, I 12closed my College in the midst of unprecedented pros-perity, left Boston, and sought in solitude and silence a higher understanding of the absolute scientific unity which 15must exist between the teaching and letter of Christianity and the spirit of Christianity, dwelling forever in the divine Mind or Principle of man's being and revealed 18through the human character. While revising “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures,” the light and might of the divine concur-21rence of the spirit and the Word appeared, and the result is an auxiliary to the College called the Board of Education of The Mother Church of Christ, Scientist, 24in Boston, Mass. Our Master said: “What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter;” and the spirit of his 27mission, the wisdom of his words, and the immortal-ity of his works are the same to-day as yesterday and forever.
My. 238:2–240:4
Will the Bible, if read and practised, heal as effectually 3as your book, “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures”? The exact degree of comparison between the effects 6produced by reading the above-named books can only be determined by personal proof. Rightly to read and to practise the Scriptures, their spiritual sense must 9be discerned, understood, and demonstrated. God being Spirit, His language and meaning are wholly spiritual. Uninspired knowledge of the translations of the Scriptures 12has imparted little power to practise the Word. Hence the revelation, discovery, and presentation of Christian Science — the Christ Science, or “new tongue” of which 15St. Mark prophesied — became requisite in the divine order. On the swift pinions of spiritual thought man rises above the letter, law, or morale of the inspired Word 18to the spirit of Truth, whereby the Science is reached that demonstrates God. When the Bible is thus read and practised, there is no possibility of misinterpreta-21tion. God is understandable, knowable, and applicable to every human need. In this is the proof that Chris-tian Science is Science, for it demonstrates Life, not 1death; health, not disease; Truth, not error; Love, not hate. The Science of the Scriptures coexists with God; 3and “Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures” relegates Christianity to its primitive proof, wherein reason, revelation, the divine Principle, rules, and prac-6tice of Christianity acquaint the student with God. In the ratio that Christian Science is studied and under-stood, mankind will, as aforetime, imbibe the spirit and 9prove the practicality, validity, and redemptive power of Christianity by healing all manner of disease, by over-coming sin and death. 12Must mankind wait for the ultimate of the millennium — until every man and woman comes into the knowledge of Christ and all are taught of God and see their apparent 15identity as one man and one woman — for God to be represented by His idea or image and likeness? God is one, and His idea, image, or likeness, man, is one. 18But God is infinite and so includes all in one. Man is the generic term for men and women. Man, as the idea or image and likeness of the infinite God, is a compound, com-21plex idea or likeness of the infinite one, or one infinite, whose image is the reflection of all that is real and eternal in infinite identity. Gender means a kind. Hence man-24kind — in other words, a kind of man who is identi-fied by sex — is the material, so-called man born of the flesh, and is not the spiritual man, created by God, 27Spirit, who made all that was made. The millennium is a state and stage of mental advancement, going on since ever time was. Its impetus, accelerated by 30the advent of Christian Science, is marked, and will 1increase till all men shall know Him (divine Love) from the least to the greatest, and one God and the brother-3hood of man shall be known and acknowledged through-out the earth.
My. 124:5–131:16
COMMUNION, JUNE 4, 1899 6My Beloved Brethren: — Looking on this annual assem-blage of human consciousness, — health, harmony, growth, grandeur, and achievement, garlanded with glad faces, 9willing hands, and warm hearts, — who would say to-day, “What a fond fool is hope”? The fruition of friendship, the world's arms outstretched to us, heart meeting heart 12across continents and oceans, bloodless sieges and tear-less triumphs, the “well done” already yours, and the undone waiting only your swift hands, — these are 15enough to make this hour glad. What more abounds and abides in the hearts of these hearers and speakers, pen may not tell. 18Nature reflects man and art pencils him, but it remains for Science to reveal man to man; and between these lines of thought is written in luminous letters, O man, what 21art thou? Where art thou? Whence and whither? And what shall the answer be? Expressive silence, or with finger pointing upward, — Thither! Then produce thy 24records, time-table, log, traveller's companion, et cetera, and prove fairly the facts relating to the thitherward, — the rate of speed, the means of travel, and the number 27en route. Now what have you learned? The mystery of godliness — God made “manifest in the flesh,” seen of men, and spiritually understood; and the mystery of 30iniquity — how to separate the tares from the wheat, that they consume in their own fires and no longer 1kindle altars for human sacrifice. Have you learned to conquer sin, false affections, motives, and aims, — to be 3not only sayers but doers of the law? Brethren, our annual meeting is a grave guardian. It requires you to report progress, to refresh memory, to 6rejuvenate the branches and to vivify the buds, to bend upward the tendrils and to incline the vine towards the parent trunk. You come from feeding your flocks, big 9with promise; and you come with the sling of Israel's chosen one to meet the Goliaths. I have only to dip my pen in my heart to say, All honor 12to the members of our Board of Lectureship connected with The Mother Church. Loyal to the divine Principle they so ably vindicate, they earn their laurels. History 15will record their words, and their works will follow them. When reading their lectures, I have felt the touch of the spirit of the Mars' Hill orator, which always 18thrills the soul. The members of the Board of Education, under the auspices of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College, have 21acquitted themselves nobly. The students in my last class in 1898 are stars in my crown of rejoicing. We are deeply grateful that the church militant is 24looking into the subject of Christian Science, for Zion must put on her beautiful garments — her bridal robes. The hour is come; the bride (Word) is adorned, and lo, 27the bridegroom cometh! Are our lamps trimmed and burning? The doom of the Babylonish woman, referred to in Reve-30lation, is being fulfilled. This woman, “drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus,” “drunk with the wine of her fornication,” 1would enter even the church, — the body of Christ, Truth; and, retaining the heart of the harlot and the purpose 3of the destroying angel, would pour wormwood into the waters — the disturbed human mind — to drown the strong swimmer struggling for the shore, — aiming for 6Truth, — and if possible, to poison such as drink of the living water. But the recording angel, standing with “right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,” 9has in his hand a book open (ready to be read), which un-covers and kills this mystery of iniquity and interprets the mystery of godliness, — how the first is finished and the 12second is no longer a mystery or a miracle, but a marvel, casting out evil and healing the sick. And a voice was heard, saying, “Come out of her, my people” (hearken 15not to her lies), “that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remem-bered her iniquities . . . double unto her double accord-18ing to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double . . . for she saith in her heart, I . . . am no widow, . . . Therefore shall her plagues come in one 21day, death, and mourning, and famine; . . . for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” That which the Rev-elator saw in spiritual vision will be accomplished. The 24Babylonish woman is fallen, and who should mourn over the widowhood of lust, of her that “is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, 27and a cage of every unclean . . . bird”? One thing is eternally here; it reigns supreme to-day, to-morrow, forever. We need it in our homes, at our fire-30sides, on our altars, for with it win we the race of the centuries. We have it only as we live it. This is that needful one thing — divine Science, whereby thought is 1spiritualized, reaching outward and upward to Science in Christianity, Science in medicine, in physics, and in 3metaphysics. Happy are the people whose God is All-in-all, who ask only to be judged according to their works, who live to 6love. We thank the Giver of all good for the marvellous speed of the chariot-wheels of Truth and for the steadfast, calm coherence in the ranks of Christian Science. 9On comparison, it will be found that Christian Science possesses more of Christ's teachings and example than all other religions since the first century. Comparing 12our scientific system of metaphysical therapeutics with materia medica, we find that divine metaphysics com-pletely overshadows and overwhelms materia medica, even 15as Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the magicians of Egypt. I deliberately declare that when I was in prac-tice, out of one hundred cases I healed ninety-nine to 18the ten of materia medica. We should thank God for persecution and for prosecu-tion, if from these ensue a purer Protestantism and mono-21theism for the latter days of the nineteenth century. A siege of the combined centuries, culminating in fierce attack, cannot demolish our strongholds. The forts of Christian 24Science, garrisoned by God's chosen ones, can never sur-render. Unlike Russia's armament, ours is not costly as men count cost, but it is rich beyond price, staunch and 27indestructible on land or sea; it is not curtailed in peace, surrendered in conquest, nor laid down at the feet of progress through the hands of omnipotence. And why? 30Because it is “on earth peace, good will toward men,” — a cover and a defence adapted to all men, all nations, all times, climes, and races. I cannot quench my 1desire to say this; and words are not vain when the depth of desire can find no other outlet to liberty. 3“Therefore . . . let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works.” (Hebrews 6 : 1.) 6A coroner's inquest, a board of health, or class legisla-tion is less than the Constitution of the United States, and infinitely less than God's benign government, which is 9“no respecter of persons.” Truth crushed to earth springs spontaneously upward, and whispers to the breeze man's inalienable birthright — Liberty. “Where the Spirit of 12the Lord is, there is liberty.” God is everywhere. No crown nor sceptre nor rulers rampant can quench the vital heritage of freedom — man's right to adopt a religion, 15to employ a physician, to live or to die according to the dictates of his own rational conscience and enlightened understanding. Men cannot punish a man for suicide; 18God does that. Christian Scientists abide by the laws of God and the laws of the land; and, following the command of the 21Master, they go into all the world, preaching the gospel and healing the sick. Therefore be wise and harmless, for without the former the latter were impracticable. A lack 24of wisdom betrays Truth into the hands of evil as effec-tually as does a subtle conspirator; the motive is not as wicked, but the result is as injurious. Return not evil for 27evil, but “overcome evil with good.” Then, whatever the shaft aimed at you or your practice may be, it will fall powerless, and God will reward your enemies accord-30ing to their works. Watch, and pray daily that evil suggestions, in whatever guise, take no root in your thought nor bear fruit. Ofttimes examine yourselves, and 1see if there be found anywhere a deterrent of Truth and Love, and “hold fast that which is good.” 3I reluctantly foresee great danger threatening our na-tion, — imperialism, monopoly, and a lax system of relig-ion. But the spirit of humanity, ethics, and Christianity 6sown broadcast — all concomitants of Christian Science — is taking strong hold of the public thought through-out our beloved country and in foreign lands, and is 9tending to counteract the trend of mad ambition. There is no night but in God's frown; there is no day but in His smile. The oracular skies, the verdant earth 12— bird, brook, blossom, breeze, and balm — are richly fraught with divine reflection. They come at Love's call. The nod of Spirit is nature's natal. 15And how is man, seen through the lens of Spirit, enlarged, and how counterpoised his origin from dust, and how he presses to his original, never severed 18from Spirit! O ye who leap disdainfully from this rock of ages, return and plant thy steps in Christ, Truth, “the stone which the builders rejected”! Then will 21angels administer grace, do thy errands, and be thy dearest allies. The divine law gives to man health and life everlasting — gives a soul to Soul, a present 24harmony wherein the good man's heart takes hold on heaven, and whose feet can never be moved. These are His green pastures beside still waters, where faith 27mounts upward, expatiates, strengthens, and exults. Lean not too much on your Leader. Trust God to direct your steps. Accept my counsel and teachings only 30as they include the spirit and the letter of the Ten Com-mandments, the Beatitudes, and the teachings and example of Christ Jesus. Refrain from public contro-1versy; correct the false with the true — then leave the latter to propagate. Watch and guard your own thoughts 3against evil suggestions and against malicious mental malpractice, wholly disloyal to the teachings of Christian Science. This hidden method of committing crime — 6socially, physically, and morally — will ere long be un-earthed and punished as it deserves. The effort of disloyal students to blacken me and to keep my works 9from public recognition — students seeking only public notoriety, whom I have assisted pecuniarily and striven to uplift morally — has been made too many times and has 12failed too often for me to fear it. The spirit of Truth is the lever which elevates mankind. I have neither the time nor the inclination to be continually pursuing a lie 15— the one evil or the evil one. Therefore I ask the help of others in this matter, and I ask that according to the Scriptures my students reprove, rebuke, and exhort. 18A lie left to itself is not so soon destroyed as it is with the help of truth-telling. Truth never falters nor fails; it is our faith that fails. 21All published quotations from my works must have the author's name added to them. Quotation-marks are not sufficient. Borrowing from my copyrighted works, 24without credit, is inadmissible. But I need not say this to the loyal Christian Scientist — to him who keeps the commandments. “Science and Health with Key to 27the Scriptures” has an enormous strain put upon it, being used as a companion to the Bible in all your public ministrations, as teacher and as the embodiment 30and substance of the truth that is taught; hence my request, that you borrow little else from it, should seem reasonable. 1Beloved, that which purifies the affections also strength-ens them, removes fear, subdues sin, and endues with 3divine power; that which refines character at the same time humbles, exalts, and commands a man, and obedience gives him courage, devotion, and attainment. For this 6hour, for this period, for spiritual sacrament, sacrifice, and ascension, we unite in giving thanks. For the body of Christ, for the life that we commemorate and would 9emulate, for the bread of heaven whereof if a man eat “he shall live forever,” for the cup red with loving resti-tution, redemption, and inspiration, we give thanks. The 12signet of the great heart, given to me in a little symbol, seals the covenant of everlasting love. May apostate praise return to its first love, above the symbol seize the 15spirit, speak the “new tongue” — and may thought soar and Soul be.
Pul. 74:4–12 (np)
Concord, N. H., February 4, 1895. — The article pub-lished in the Herald on January 29, regarding a statement 6made by Mrs. Laura Lathrop, pastor of the Christian Sci-ence congregation that meets every Sunday in Hodgson Hall, New York, was shown to Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, 9the Christian Science “Discoverer,” to-day. Mrs. Eddy preferred to prepare a written answer to the interrogatory, which she did in this letter, addressed to the 12editor of the Herald: — “A despatch is given me, calling for an interview to an-swer for myself, ‘Am I the second Christ?' 15“Even the question shocks me. What I am is for God to declare in His infinite mercy. As it is, I claim nothing more than what I am, the Discoverer and Founder of 18Christian Science, and the blessing it has been to mankind which eternity enfolds. “I think Mrs. Lathrop was not understood. If she said 21aught with intention to be thus understood, it is not what I have taught her, and not at all as I have heard her talk. “My books and teachings maintain but one conclusion 24and statement of the Christ and the deification of mortals. “Christ is individual, and one with God, in the sense of divine Love and its compound divine ideal. 27“There was, is, and never can be but one God, one 1Christ, one Jesus of Nazareth. Whoever in any age ex-presses most of the spirit of Truth and Love, the Principle 3of God's idea, has most of the spirit of Christ, of that Mind which was in Christ Jesus. “If Christian Scientists find in my writings, teachings, 6and example a greater degree of this spirit than in others, they can justly declare it. But to think or speak of me in any manner as a Christ, is sacrilegious. Such a statement 9would not only be false, but the absolute antipode of Chris-tian Science, and would savor more of heathenism than of my doctrines. 12“Mary Baker Eddy”
SH 379:6
6The real jurisdiction of the world is in Mind, controlling every effect and recognizing all causation as vested in divine Mind.
My. 276:21
21In reply to a number of requests for an expression of her political views, she has given out this statement: —
James 5:16
16Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
Ps. 91:1
1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
Mis. 174:10–12
Let us open our affections to the Principle that moves all in harmony, — from the falling of a sparrow 12to the rolling of a world.
Col. 2:2
2That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ;
Rom. 8:38, 39
38For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
Mis. 173:21–24
21If Mind, God, is all-power and all-presence, man is not met by another power and presence, that — obstructing his intelligence — 24pains, fetters, and befools him.
My. 353:10
The first was The Christian Science Jour-nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of 12Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity 15and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to 18bless all mankind.
Mis. 117:31
Be sure that God directs your way; then, hasten to follow under every circumstance.
Acts 1:24
24And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
My. 276:17–25
Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those 18who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate the actions of others. 21In reply to a number of requests for an expression of her political views, she has given out this statement: — I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in 24reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
Un. 11:3–4
3Jesus taught us to walk over, not into or with, the cur-rents of matter, or mortal mind.
I Kings 19:12
12And after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.
SH 267:1–2
1Every object in material thought will be destroyed, but the spiritual idea, whose substance is in Mind, is eternal.
SH 563:1–9
1Human sense may well marvel at discord, while, to a diviner sense, harmony is the real and discord the unreal. 3We may well be astonished at sin, sickness, and
The dragon as a type
death. We may well be perplexed at human fear; and still more astounded at hatred, which lifts 6its hydra head, showing its horns in the many inventions of evil. But why should we stand aghast at nothingness? The great red dragon symbolizes a lie, — the belief 9that substance, life, and intelligence can be material.
Un. 31:1–33:13
1“God is a Spirit” (or, more accurately translated, “God is Spirit”), declares the Scripture (John iv. 324), “and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.” If God is Spirit, and God is All, surely there can be no 6matter; for the divine All must be Spirit. The tendency of Christianity is to spiritualize thought and action. The demonstrations of Jesus annulled the 9claims of matter, and overruled laws material as emphati-cally as they annihilated sin. According to Christian Science, the first idolatrous claim 12of sin is, that matter exists; the second, that matter is substance; the third, that matter has intelligence; and the fourth, that matter, being so endowed, produces life 15and death. Hence my conscientious position, in the denial of matter, rests on the fact that matter usurps the authority of God, 18Spirit; and the nature and character of matter, the anti-pode of Spirit, include all that denies and defies Spirit, in quantity or quality. 21This subject can be enlarged. It can be shown, in detail, that evil does not obtain in Spirit, God; and that God, or good, is Spirit alone; whereas, evil does, accord-1ing to belief, obtain in matter; and that evil is a false claim, — false to God, false to Truth and Life. Hence 3the claim of matter usurps the prerogative of God, saying, “I am a creator. God made me, and I make man and the material universe.” 6Spirit is the only creator, and man, including the uni-verse, is His spiritual concept. By matter is commonly meant mind, — not the highest Mind, but a false form of 9mind. This so-called mind and matter cannot be sep-arated in origin and action. What is this mind? It is not the Mind of Spirit; for 12spiritualization of thought destroys all sense of matter as substance, Life, or intelligence, and enthrones God in the eternal qualities of His being. 15This lower, misnamed mind is a false claim, a sup-positional mind, which I prefer to call mortal mind. True Mind is immortal. This mortal mind declares itself ma-18terial, in sin, sickness, and death, virtually saying, “I am the opposite of Spirit, of holiness, harmony, and Life.” To this declaration Christian Science responds, even 21as did our Master: “You were a murderer from the begin-ning. The truth abode not in you. You are a liar, and the father of it.” Here it appears that a liar was in the 24neuter gender, — neither masculine nor feminine. Hence it was not man (the image of God) who lied, but the false claim to personality, which I call mortal mind; a claim 27which Christian Science uncovers, in order to demonstrate the falsity of the claim. 1There are lesser arguments which prove matter to be identical with mortal mind, and this mind a lie. 3The physical senses (matter really having no sense) give the only pretended testimony there can be as to the existence of a substance called matter. Now these senses, 6being material, can only testify from their own evidence, and concerning themselves; yet we have it on divine authority: “If I bear witness of myself, my witness is 9not true.” (John v. 31.) In other words: matter testifies of itself, “I am matter;” but unless matter is mind, it cannot talk or testify; and 12if it is mind, it is certainly not the Mind of Christ, not the Mind that is identical with Truth.
Mis. 118:21–21 (np)
21Self-ignorance, self-will, self-righteousness, lust, covet-ousness, envy, revenge, are foes to grace, peace, and progress; they must be met manfully and overcome, 24or they will uproot all happiness. Be of good cheer; the warfare with one's self is grand; it gives one plenty of employment, and the divine Principle worketh with 27you, — and obedience crowns persistent effort with everlasting victory. Every attempt of evil to harm good is futile, and ends in the fiery punishment of the 30evil-doer. Jesus said, “Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, 1this defileth a man.” If malicious suggestions whisper evil through the mind's tympanum, this were no apology 3for acting evilly. We are responsible for our thoughts and acts; and instead of aiding other people's devices by obeying them, — and then whining over misfortune, — 6rise and overthrow both. If a criminal coax the unwary man to commit a crime, our laws punish the dupe as ac-cessory to the fact. Each individual is responsible for 9himself. Evil is impotent to turn the righteous man from his uprightness. The nature of the individual, more stub-12born than the circumstance, will always be found argu-ing for itself, — its habits, tastes, and indulgences. This material nature strives to tip the beam against the spir-15itual nature; for the flesh strives against Spirit, — against whatever or whoever opposes evil, — and weighs mightily in the scale against man's high destiny. This conclusion 18is not an argument either for pessimism or for optimism, but is a plea for free moral agency, — full exemption from all necessity to obey a power that should be and is 21found powerless in Christian Science.
Ps. 23:6
6Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
Hymn. 148:1
In heavenly Love abiding, No change my heart shall fear; And safe is such confiding, For nothing changes here. The storm may roar without me, My heart may low be laid; But God is round about me, And can I be dismayed?
Words: Anna L. Waring*
Music: Alexander Ewing
SH 476:32–4
Jesus beheld in Science the per-1fect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour 3saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick.
Gen. 1:26, 27, 31
26¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. 31And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
Matt. 5
1And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 2And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13¶ Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17¶ Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; 24Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33¶ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
SH 234:32–3
Evil thoughts, lusts, and 1malicious purposes cannot go forth, like wandering pollen, from one human mind to another, finding unsuspected 3lodgment, if virtue and truth build a strong defence.
SH 196:25
Many a hopeless case of disease is induced by a single post mortem examination, — not from infection nor from 27contact with material virus, but from the fear of the disease and from the image brought before the mind; it is a mental state, which is afterwards outlined on the 30body.
Rud. 12:16–21
Christian Science erases from the minds of invalids their mistaken belief that they live in or because of matter, 18or that a so-called material organism controls the health or existence of mankind, and induces rest in God, divine Love, as caring for all the conditions requisite for the well-21being of man.
I John 4:18
18There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
I Thess. 5:5–8
5Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. 7For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 8But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
SH 470:21–23
21God is the creator of man, and, the divine Principle of man remaining perfect, the divine idea or reflection, man, remains perfect.
SH 152:8
Truth 9has a healing effect, even when not fully understood.
I Kings 19:1–12
1And Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and withal how he had slain all the prophets with the sword. 2Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by to-morrow about this time. 3And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beer–sheba, which belongeth to Judah, and left his servant there. 4¶ But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper tree: and he requested for himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O Lord, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers. 5And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. 6And he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. 7And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee. 8And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God. 9¶ And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and, behold, the word of the Lord came to him, and he said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah? 10And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away. 11And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: 12And after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.
SH 125:21–24
21The seasons will come and go with changes of time and tide, cold and heat, latitude and longitude. The agri-culturist will find that these changes cannot
The time and tide
24affect his crops.
SH 162:4–7
Christian Science brings to the body the sunlight of Truth, which invigorates and purifies. Christian Science 6acts as an alterative, neutralizing error with
Truth an alterative
Truth.
SH 153:25–31
We weep because others weep, we yawn because they yawn, and we have smallpox because others have it; but 27mortal mind, not matter, contains and carries
Source of contagion
the infection. When this mental contagion is understood, we shall be more careful of our mental con-30ditions, and we shall avoid loquacious tattling about disease, as we would avoid advocating crime.
SH 279:16–19
In proportion as the belief disappears that life and in-telligence are in or of matter, the immortal facts of 18being are seen, and their only idea or intelligence is in God.
SH 332:9–11 Christ
9Christ is the true idea voicing good, the divine message from God to men speak-ing to the human consciousness.
SH 475:28–4 The
The real man cannot depart from holiness, nor
Man unfallen
30can God, by whom man is evolved, engender the capacity or freedom to sin. A mortal sinner is not 1God's man. Mortals are the counterfeits of immortals. They are the children of the wicked one, or the one evil, 3which declares that man begins in dust or as a material embryo.
Acts 9:1–20
1And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10¶ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 12And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 16For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
Hymn. 350:1–3
Through the love of God our Saviour All will be well; Free and changeless is His favor; All must be well; Precious is the Love that healed us, Perfect is the grace that sealed us, Strong the hand stretched forth to shield us; All, all is well.
Though we pass through tribulation, All will be well; Ours is such a full salvation, All must be well; Happy still, in God confiding, Fruitful, when in Christ abiding, Holy, through the Spirit's guiding; All, all is well.
We expect a bright tomorrow, All will be well; Faith can sing through days of sorrow, All must be well; While His truth we are applying, And upon His love relying, God is every need supplying, All, all is well.
Words: Mary Peters, adapted
Music: Welsh Melody
Hymn. 148:1
In heavenly Love abiding, No change my heart shall fear; And safe is such confiding, For nothing changes here. The storm may roar without me, My heart may low be laid; But God is round about me, And can I be dismayed?
Words: Anna L. Waring*
Music: Alexander Ewing
SH 259:11
The Christlike understanding of 12scientific being and divine healing includes a perfect Prin-ciple and idea, — perfect God and perfect man, — as the basis of thought and demonstration.
SH 272:28
The divine Principle of the universe must interpret the universe. God is the divine Principle of all that repre-30sents Him and of all that really exists. Chris-
God the Principle of all
tian Science, as demonstrated by Jesus, alone reveals the natural, divine Principle of Science.
My. 210:2–4, 7–9
Beloved Christian Scientists, keep your minds so 3filled with Truth and Love, that sin, disease, and death cannot enter them.
Good thoughts are an impervious armor; clad therewith you are completely 9shielded from the attacks of error of every sort.
Hymn. 207:1
O gentle presence, peace and joy and power; O Life divine, that owns each waiting hour, Thou Love that guards the nestling's faltering flight! Keep Thou my child on upward wing tonight.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Frederick C. Atkinson, arr. by A. F. Conant
Ps. 45:13
13The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold.
SH 418:5–6
Stick to the truth of being in contradistinction to the 6error that life, substance, or intelligence can be in matter.
No. 30:11–13
God's law is in three words, “I am All;” 12and this perfect law is ever present to rebuke any claim of another law.
Isa. 26:3
3Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
II Chron. 20:17
17Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them: for the Lord will be with you.
Hymn. 144:1
In atmosphere of Love divine, We live, and move, and breathe; Though mortal eyes may see it not, 'Tis sense that would deceive.
Words: H., adapted
Music: Robert P. Stewart
Po. 14:0–24
“Feed My Sheep”
1Shepherd,show me how to go O'er the hillside steep, 3How to gather, how to sow, — How to feed Thy sheep; I will listen for Thy voice, 6Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice All the rugged way.
9Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, Wound the callous breast, Make self-righteousness be still, 12Break earth's stupid rest. Strangers on a barren shore, Lab'ring long and lone, 15We would enter by the door, And Thou know'st Thine own;
So, when day grows dark and cold, 18Tear or triumph harms, Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, Take them in Thine arms; 21Feed the hungry, heal the heart, Till the morning's beam; White as wool, ere they depart, 24Shepherd, wash them clean.
Po. 4:0–7 (np)
Mother's Evening Prayer
1Ogentle presence, peace and joy and power; 3O Life divine, that owns each waiting hour, Thou Love that guards the nestling's falter- 6ing flight! Keep Thou my child on upward wing tonight.
9Love is our refuge; only with mine eye Can I behold the snare, the pit, the fall: His habitation high is here, and nigh, 12His arm encircles me, and mine, and all.
O make me glad for every scalding tear, For hope deferred, ingratitude, disdain! 15Wait, and love more for every hate, and fear No ill, — since God is good, and loss is gain.
Beneath the shadow of His mighty wing; 18In that sweet secret of the narrow way, Seeking and finding, with the angels sing: “Lo, I am with you alway,” — watch and 21pray.
1No snare, no fowler, pestilence or pain; No night drops down upon the troubled 3breast, When heaven's aftersmile earth's tear-drops gain, 6And mother finds her home and heav'nly rest.
Ex. 3:5
5And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
SH 224:4–7
As the crude footprints of the past disappear from the dissolving paths of the present, we shall better understand 6the Science which governs these changes, and shall plant our feet on firmer ground.
SH 52:29–5
The accusations of the Pharisees were as self-contra-30dictory as their religion. The bigot, the deb-
Defamatory accusations
auchee, the hypocrite, called Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber. They said: “He casteth out devils 1through Beelzebub,” and is the “friend of publicans and sinners.” The latter accusation was true, but not in their 3meaning. Jesus was no ascetic. He did not fast as did the Baptist's disciples; yet there never lived a man so far removed from appetites and passions as the Nazarene.
Eph. 6:11–13
11Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 13Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
SH 481:3–4
3God's being is infinity, freedom, harmony, and boundless bliss.
SH 578:5–18
[Divine love] is my shepherd; I shall not want. 6[Love] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [love] leadeth me beside the still waters. [Love] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense]: [love] lead-9eth me in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for [love] is with me; [love's] 12rod and [love's] staff they comfort me. [Love] prepareth a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: [love] anointeth my head with oil; my cup 15runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] 18of [love] for ever.
SH 306:25
Undisturbed amid the jarring testimony of the material senses, Science, still enthroned, is unfolding 27to mortals the immutable, harmonious, divine Principle, — is unfolding Life and the universe, ever present and eternal.
SH 465:8–10
Question. — What is God? 9Answer. — God is incorporeal, divine, supreme, infinite Mind, Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love.
SH 233:5
This is an element of 6progress, and progress is the law of God, whose law de-mands of us only what we can certainly fulfil.
SH 420:2–3
There is no metastasis, no stoppage of harmonious 3action, no paralysis.
SH 176:31
Truth handles the most malignant con-tagion with perfect assurance.
Gen. 2:4
4¶ These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens,
Ps. 53:5
5There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them.
SH 520:3–5 The (to !)
3The depth, breadth, height, might, majesty, and glory of infinite Love fill all space. That is enough!
SH 368:31–32
When fear disappears, the foundation of disease is gone.
SH 517:8–10
The ideal man 9corresponds to creation, to intelligence, and to Truth. The ideal woman corresponds to Life and to Love.
Matt. 22:37–39
37Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38This is the first and great commandment. 39And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
Ps. 109:4
4For my love they are my adversaries: but I give myself unto prayer.
Luke 1
1Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 3It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 5¶ There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judæa, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. 8And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 11And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 25Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 26And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 27To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 29And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 31And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 33And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 36And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 40And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 42And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. 50And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 51He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy; 55As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. 59And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 63And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judæa. 66And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 68Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; 70As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: 71That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; 73The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 77To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 79To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
SH 581:4
Angels. God's thoughts passing to man; spiritual intuitions, pure and perfect; the inspiration of goodness, 6purity, and immortality, counteracting all evil, sensuality, and mortality.
Matt. 1:18–20
18¶ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
SH 578:4–18
PSALM XXIII [Divine love] is my shepherd; I shall not want. 6[Love] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [love] leadeth me beside the still waters. [Love] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense]: [love] lead-9eth me in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for [love] is with me; [love's] 12rod and [love's] staff they comfort me. [Love] prepareth a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: [love] anointeth my head with oil; my cup 15runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house [the consciousness] 18of [love] for ever.
Mis. 364:12–17
12It is not a search after wisdom, it is wisdom: it is God's right hand grasping the universe, — all time, space, 15immortality, thought, extension, cause, and effect; con-stituting and governing all identity, individuality, law, and power.
SH 392:24–30 Stand
24Stand porter at the door of thought. Admitting only such conclusions as you wish realized in bodily results, you will control yourself har-
Guarding the door
27moniously. When the condition is present which you say induces disease, whether it be air, exercise, heredity, contagion, or accident, then perform your office 30as porter and shut out these unhealthy thoughts and fears.
Heb. 11:1, 3
1Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. 3Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.
Man. 42:4–8 It
It shall be the
Article VIII
Section 6
duty of every member of this Church to defend 6himself daily against aggressive mental sugges-tion, and not be made to forget nor to neglect his duty to God, to his Leader, and to mankind.
SH 468:16–24
Question. — What is substance? Answer. — Substance is that which is eternal and inca-18pable of discord and decay. Truth, Life, and Love are substance, as the Scriptures use this word in
Spiritual synonyms
Hebrews: “The substance of things hoped 21for, the evidence of things not seen.” Spirit, the synonym of Mind, Soul, or God, is the only real substance. The spiritual universe, including individual man, is a com-24pound idea, reflecting the divine substance of Spirit.
Mis. 307:1–2
1God gives you His spiritual ideas, and in turn, they give you daily supplies.
Mis. 307:2–5
Never ask for to-3morrow: it is enough that divine Love is an ever-present help; and if you wait, never doubting, you will have all you need every moment.
Ps. 91:7
7A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.
Ps. 91:10, 11
10There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
Dan. 10:19
19And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
Mis. 229:9–24
9If only the people would believe that good is more contagious than evil, since God is omnipresence, how much more certain would be the doctor's success, and 12the clergyman's conversion of sinners. And if only the pulpit would encourage faith in God in this direction, and faith in Mind over all other influences governing 15the receptivity of the body, theology would teach man as David taught: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High thy habitation; 18there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.” The confidence of mankind in contagious disease would 21thus become beautifully less; and in the same propor-tion would faith in the power of God to heal and to save mankind increase, until the whole human race would 24become healthier, holier, happier, and longer lived.
SH 187:22–24
There is no involuntary action. The divine Mind includes all action and volition, and man in Science is gov-24erned by this Mind.
Mis. 228:20–28 (np)
CONTAGION 21Whatever man sees, feels, or in any way takes cog-nizance of, must be caught through mind; inasmuch as perception, sensation, and consciousness belong to 24mind and not to matter. Floating with the popular current of mortal thought without questioning the re-liability of its conclusions, we do what others do, 27believe what others believe, and say what others say. Common consent is contagious, and it makes disease catching. 30People believe in infectious and contagious diseases, 1and that any one is liable to have them under certain predisposing or exciting causes. This mental state pre-3pares one to have any disease whenever there appear the circumstances which he believes produce it. If he believed as sincerely that health is catching when exposed to con-6tact with healthy people, he would catch their state of feeling quite as surely and with better effect than he does the sick man's. 9If only the people would believe that good is more contagious than evil, since God is omnipresence, how much more certain would be the doctor's success, and 12the clergyman's conversion of sinners. And if only the pulpit would encourage faith in God in this direction, and faith in Mind over all other influences governing 15the receptivity of the body, theology would teach man as David taught: “Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High thy habitation; 18there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.” The confidence of mankind in contagious disease would 21thus become beautifully less; and in the same propor-tion would faith in the power of God to heal and to save mankind increase, until the whole human race would 24become healthier, holier, happier, and longer lived. A calm, Christian state of mind is a better preventive of contagion than a drug, or than any other possible sana-27tive method; and the “perfect Love” that “casteth out fear” is a sure defense.
SH 12:10
It is neither Science nor Truth which acts through blind belief, nor is it the human under-12standing of the divine healing Principle as manifested in Jesus, whose humble prayers were deep and con-scientious protests of Truth, — of man's likeness to 15God and of man's unity with Truth and Love.
SH 391:32–2
Fear is the fountain of sickness, 1and you master fear and sin through divine Mind; hence it is through divine Mind that you overcome disease.
Eph. 2:8
8For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God:
SH 3:22–23
Are we really grateful for the good already received?
Hymn. 304:1–3
Shepherd, show me how to go O'er the hillside steep, How to gather, how to sow,— How to feed Thy sheep; I will listen for Thy voice, Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice All the rugged way.
Thou wilt bind the stubborn will, Wound the callous breast, Make self-righteousness be still, Break earth's stupid rest. Strangers on a barren shore, Lab'ring long and lone, We would enter by the door, And Thou know'st Thine own;
So, when day grows dark and cold, Tear or triumph harms, Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, Take them in Thine arms; Feed the hungry, heal the heart, Till the morning's beam; White as wool, ere they depart, Shepherd, wash them clean.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Lyman Brackett
SH xi:15–18
15They are the sign of Immanuel, or “God with us,” — a divine influence ever present in human consciousness and re-18peating itself, coming now as was promised aforetime,
Jer. 29:11
11For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.
SH 591:5
Man. The compound idea of infinite Spirit; the spirit-6ual image and likeness of God; the full representation of Mind.
SH 384:6–9
6God never
Corporeal penalties
punishes man for doing right, for honest labor, or for deeds of kindness, though they expose him to fatigue, 9cold, heat, contagion.
SH 683:18
18Through reading the textbook I learned that God has given us strength to do all we have to do, and that it is the things we do not have to do (the envying, strife, emu-21lating, vainglorying, and so on) that leave in their wake fatigue and discord.
SH 16:26
Our Father which art in heaven,27Our Father-Mother God, all-harmonious,
My. 346:18–5
18MRS. EDDY'S SUCCESSOR In a recent interview which appeared in the columns of the New York Herald, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, 21Discoverer and Founder of Christian Science, stated that her successor would be a man. Various conjectures having arisen as to whether she had in mind any particu-24lar person when the statement was made, Mrs. Eddy gave the following to the Associated Press, May 16, 1901: — 27“I did say that a man would be my future successor. By this I did not mean any man to-day on earth. “Science and Health makes it plain to all Christian 30Scientists that the manhood and womanhood of God 1have already been revealed in a degree through Christ Jesus and Christian Science, His two witnesses. What 3remains to lead on the centuries and reveal my successor, is man in the image and likeness of the Father-Mother God, man the generic term for mankind.”
Po. 22
1Thou God-crowned, patient century, Thine hour hath come! Eternity 3Draws nigh — and, beckoning from above, One hundred years, aflame with Love, 6Again shall bid old earth good-by — And, lo, the light! far heaven is nigh! New themes seraphic, Life divine, 9And bliss that wipes the tears of time Away, will enter, when they may, And bask in one eternal day. 12'
Tis writ on earth, on leaf and flower: Love hath one race, one realm, one power. Dear God! how great, how good Thou art 15To heal humanity's sore heart; To probe the wound, then pour the balm — A life perfected, strong and calm. 18The dark domain of pain and sin Surrenders — Love doth enter in, And peace is won, and lost is vice: 21Right reigns, and blood was not its price.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January, 1901.
My. 266:1–9
1[New York World, December, 1900]INSUFFICIENT FREEDOM 3To my sense, the most imminent dangers confronting the coming century are: the robbing of people of life and liberty under the warrant of the Scriptures; the claims of 6politics and of human power, industrial slavery, and insuf-ficient freedom of honest competition; and ritual, creed, and trusts in place of the Golden Rule, “Whatsoever ye 9would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them.”
My. 201:25–18
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, NEW YORK, N. Y. 27Beloved Brethren: — Please accept a line from me in lieu of my presence on the auspicious occasion of the open-ing of your new church edifice. Hope springs exultant 1on this blest morn. May its white wings overshadow this white temple and soar above it, pointing the path from 3earth to heaven — from human ambition, fear, or distrust to the faith, meekness, and might of him who hallowed this Easter morn. 6Now may his salvation draw near, for the night is far spent and the day is at hand. In the words of St. Paul: “Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom 9tribute is due; custom to whom custom; . . . honor to whom honor. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the 12law.” May the benediction of “Well done, good and faithful,” rest worthily on the builders of this beautiful temple, and 15the glory of the resurrection morn burst upon the spiritual sense of this people with renewed vision, infinite mean-ings, endless hopes, and glad victories in the onward and 18upward chain of being.
My. 191:26–17
SECOND CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, 27CHICAGO, ILL. My Beloved Brethren: — Your card of invitation to this feast of soul — the dedication of your church — was duly 30received. Accept my thanks. 1Ye sit not in the idol's temple. Ye build not to an unknown God. Ye worship Him whom ye serve. Boast 3not thyself, thou ransomed of divine Love, but press on unto the possession of unburdened bliss. Heal the sick, make spotless the blemished, raise the living dead, cast 6out fashionable lunacy. The ideal robe of Christ is seamless. Thou hast touched its hem, and thou art being healed. The risen Christ is 9thine. The haunting mystery and gloom of his glory rule not this century. Thine is the upspringing hope, the conquest over sin and mortality, that lights the living 12way to Life, not to death. May the God of our fathers, the infinite Person whom we worship, be and abide with you. May the blessing of 15divine Love rest with you. My heart hovers around your churches in Chicago, for the dove of peace sits smilingly on these branches and sings of our Redeemer.
My. 223:26–225:5
A WORD TO THE WISE 27The hour is imminent. Upon it lie burdens that time will remove. Just now divine Love and wisdom saith, “Be still, and know that I am God.” Do all Chris-1tian Scientists see or understand the importance of that demand at the moment, when human wisdom is inade-3quate to meet the exigencies of the hour and when they should wait on the logic of events? I respectfully call your attention to this demand, know-6ing a little, as I ought, the human need, the divine com-mand, the blessing which follows obedience and the bane which follows disobedience. Hurried conclusions as to 9the public thought are not apt to be correctly drawn. The public sentiment is helpful or dangerous only in proportion to its right or its wrong concept, and the forward footsteps 12it impels or the prejudice it instils. This prejudice the future must disclose and dispel. Avoid for the immediate present public debating clubs. Also be sure that you are 15not caught in some author's net, or made blind to his loss of the Golden Rule, of which Christian Science is the predicate and postulate, when he borrows the thoughts, 18words, and classification of one author without quotation-marks, at the same time giving full credit to another more fashionable but less correct. 21My books state Christian Science correctly. They may not be as taking to those ignorant of this Science as books less correct and therefore less profound. But it is 24not safe to accept the latter as standards. We would not deny their authors a hearing, since the Scripture declares, “He that is not against us is on our part.” And we should 27also speak in loving terms of their efforts, but we cannot afford to recommend any literature as wholly Christian Science which is not absolutely genuine. 30Beloved students, just now let us adopt the classic saying, “They also serve who only stand and wait.” Our Cause is growing apace under the present persecution 1thereof. This is a crucial hour, in which the coward and the hypocrite come to the surface to pass off, while the 3loyal at heart and the worker in the spirit of Truth are rising to the zenith of success, — the “Well done, good and faithful,” spoken by our Master.
My. 289:6–10 (np)
6TRIBUTES TO QUEEN VICTORIA Mr. William B. Johnson, C.S.B., Clerk Beloved Student: — I deem it proper that The Mother 9Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massachusetts, the first church of Christian Science known on earth, should upon this solemn occasion congregate; that a special meet-12ing of its First Members convene for the sacred purpose of expressing our deep sympathy with the bereaved nation, its loss and the world's loss, in the sudden departure of 15the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India, — long honored, revered, beloved. “God save the Queen” is heard no more in England, but 18this shout of love lives on in the heart of millions. With love,Mary Baker Eddy 21Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January 27, 1901It being inconvenient for me to attend the memorial 24meeting in the South Congregational church on Sunday evening, February 3, I herewith send a few words of con-dolence, which may be read on that tender occasion. 27I am interested in a meeting to be held in the capi-tal of my native State in memoriam of the late lamented Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. 1It betokens a love and a loss felt by the strong hearts of New England and the United States. When contem-3plating this sudden international bereavement, the near seems afar, the distant nigh, and the tried and true seem few. The departed Queen's royal and imperial honors 6lose their lustre in the tomb, but her personal virtues can never be lost. Those live on in the affection of nations. Few sovereigns have been as venerable, revered, and 9beloved as this noble woman, born in 1819, married in 1840, and deceased the first month of the new century.
My. 290:11–31
LETTER TO MRS. MCKINLEY 12My Dear Mrs. McKinley: — My soul reaches out to God for your support, consolation, and victory. Trust in Him whose love enfolds thee. “Thou wilt keep him in perfect 15peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee.” “Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee.” Divine Love is never so near as when all earthly joys seem 18most afar. Thy tender husband, our nation's chief magistrate, has passed earth's shadow into Life's substance. Through 21a momentary mist he beheld the dawn. He awaits to welcome you where no arrow wounds the eagle soaring, where no partings are for love, where the high and holy 24call you again to meet. “I knew that Thou hearest me always,” are the words of him who suffered and subdued sorrow. Hold this attitude 27of mind, and it will remove the sackcloth from thy home. With love,Mary Baker Eddy 30Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., September 14, 1901
My. 341:17–346:17
[New York Herald, May 1, 1901]18[Extract] MRS. EDDY TALKS Christian Science has been so much to the fore of late 21that unusual public interest centres in the personality of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy, the Founder of the cult. The granting of interviews is not usual, hence it was 24a special favor that Mrs. Eddy received the Herald correspondent. It had been raining all day and was damp without, so 27the change from the misty air outside to the pleasant 1warmth within the ample, richly furnished house was agreeable. Seated in the large parlor, I became aware 3of a white-haired lady slowly descending the stairs. She entered with a gracious smile, walking uprightly and with light step, and after a kindly greeting took a seat 6on a sofa. It was Mrs. Eddy. There was no mis-taking that. Older in years, white-haired and frailer, but Mrs. Eddy herself. The likeness to the portraits 9of twenty years ago, so often seen in reproductions, was unmistakable. There is no mistaking certain lines that depend upon the osseous structure; there is no mistaking 12the eyes — those eyes the shade of which is so hard to catch, whether blue-gray or grayish brown, and which are always bright. And when I say frail, let it not be 15understood that I mean weak, for weak she was not. When we were snugly seated in the other and smaller parlor across the hall, which serves as a library, Mrs. 18Eddy sat back to be questioned. “The continuity of The Church of Christ, Scientist,” she said, in her clear voice, “is assured. It is growing 21wonderfully. It will embrace all the churches, one by one, because in it alone is the simplicity of the oneness of God; the oneness of Christ and the perfecting of man 24stated scientifically.” “How will it be governed after all now concerned in its government shall have passed on?” 27“It will evolve scientifically. Its essence is evangelical. Its government will develop as it progresses.” “Will there be a hierarchy, or will it be directed by a 30single earthly ruler?” “In time its present rules of service and present ruler-ship will advance nearer perfection.” 1It was plain that the answers to questions would be in Mrs. Eddy's own spirit. She has a rapt way of talk-3ing, looking large-eyed into space, and works around a question in her own way, reaching an answer often unexpectedly after a prolonged exordium. She explained: 6“No present change is contemplated in the rulership. You would ask, perhaps, whether my successor will be a woman or a man. I can answer that. It will be a man.” 9“Can you name the man?” “I cannot answer that now.” Here, then, was the definite statement that Mrs. Eddy's 12immediate successor would, like herself, be the ruler. Not a Pope or a Christ “I have been called a pope, but surely I have sought 15no such distinction. I have simply taught as I learned while healing the sick. It was in 1866 that the light of the Science came first to me. In 1875 I wrote my book. 18It brought down a shower of abuse upon my head, but it won converts from the first. I followed it up, teaching and organizing, and trust in me grew. I was the mother, 21but of course the term pope is used figuratively. “A position of authority,” she went on, “became necessary. Rules were necessary, and I made a code of 24by-laws, but each one was the fruit of experience and the result of prayer. Entrusting their enforcement to others, I found at one time that they had five churches under 27discipline. I intervened. Dissensions are dangerous in an infant church. I wrote to each church in tenderness, in exhortation, and in rebuke, and so brought all back to 30union and love again. If that is to be a pope, then you 1can judge for yourself. I have even been spoken of as a Christ, but to my understanding of Christ that is impos-3sible. If we say that the sun stands for God, then all his rays collectively stand for Christ, and each separate ray for men and women. God the Father is greater than 6Christ, but Christ is ‘one with the Father,' and so the mystery is scientifically explained. There can be but one Christ.” 9“And the soul of man?” “It is not the spirit of God, inhabiting clay and then withdrawn from it, but God preserving individuality and 12personality to the end. I hold it absurd to say that when a man dies, the man will be at once better than he was before death. How can it be? The individuality of him 15must make gradual approaches to Soul's perfection.” “Do you reject utterly the bacteria theory of the propagation of disease?” 18“Oh,” with a prolonged inflection, “entirely. If I harbored that idea about a disease, I should think myself in danger of catching it.” 21About Infectious Diseases “Then as to the laws — the health laws of the States on the question of infectious and contagious diseases. 24How does Christian Science stand as to them?” “I say, ‘Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's.' We cannot force perfection on the world. Were vaccina-27tion of any avail, I should tremble for mankind; but, knowing it is not, and that the fear of catching small-pox is more dangerous than any material infection, I 30say: Where vaccination is compulsory, let your children 1be vaccinated, and see that your mind is in such a state that by your prayers vaccination will do the children no 3harm. So long as Christian Scientists obey the laws, I do not suppose their mental reservations will be thought to matter much. But every thought tells, and Christian 6Science will overthrow false knowledge in the end.” “What is your attitude to science in general? Do you oppose it?” 9“Not,” with a smile, “if it is really science.” “Well, electricity, engineering, the telephone, the steam engine — are these too material for Christian Science?” 12“No; only false science — healing by drugs. I was a sickly child. I was dosed with drugs until they had no effect on me. The doctors said I would live if the drugs 15could be made to act on me. Then homœopathy came like blessed relief to me, but I found that when I pre-scribed pellets without any medication they acted just 18the same and healed the sick. How could I believe in a science of drugs?” “But surgery?” 21“The work done by the surgeon is the last healing that will be vouchsafed to us, or rather attained by us, as we near a state of spiritual perfection. At present I am 24conservative about advice on surgical cases.” “But the pursuit of modern material inventions?” “Oh, we cannot oppose them. They all tend to newer, 27finer, more etherealized ways of living. They seek the finer essences. They light the way to the Church of Christ. We use them, we make them our figures of speech. 30They are preparing the way for us.” We talked on many subjects, some only of which are here touched upon, and her views, strictly and always 1from the standpoint of Christian Science, were continu-ally surprising. She talks as one who has lived with her 3subject for a lifetime, — an ordinary lifetime; and so far from being puzzled by any question, welcomes it as another opportunity for presenting another view of her 6religion. Those who have been anticipating nature and declaring Mrs. Eddy non-existent may learn authoritatively from 9the Herald that she is in the flesh and in health. Soon after I reached Concord on my return from Pleasant View, Mrs. Eddy's carriage drove into town and made 12several turns about the court-house before returning. She was inside, and as she passed me the same ex-pression of looking forward, thinking, thinking, was on 15her face. Concord, N. H., Tuesday, April 30, 1901
My. 169:13–10
[New York Journal]VISIT TO CONCORD, 1901 15Please say through the New York Journal, to the Christian Scientists of New York City and of the world at large, that I was happy to receive at Concord, N. H., 18the call of about three thousand believers of my faith, and that I was rejoiced at the appropriate beauty of time and place which greeted them. 1I am especially desirous that it should be understood that this was no festal occasion, no formal church cere-3monial, but simply my acquiescence in the request of my church members that they might see the Leader of Chris-tian Science. 6The brevity of my remarks was due to a desire on my part that the important sentiments uttered in my annual Message to the church last Sunday should not be confused 9with other issues, but should be emphasized in the minds of all present here in Concord.
My. 292:12–294:21
12POWER OF PRAYER My answer to the inquiry, “Why did Christians of every sect in the United States fail in their prayers to save 15the life of President McKinley,” is briefly this: Insuffi-cient faith or spiritual understanding, and a compound of prayers in which one earnest, tender desire works uncon-18sciously against the modus operandi of another, would prevent the result desired. In the June, 1901, Message to my church in Boston, I refer to the effect of one 21human desire or belief unwittingly neutralizing another, though both are equally sincere. In the practice of materia medica, croton oil is not mixed 24with morphine to remedy dysentery, for those drugs are supposed to possess opposite qualities and so to produce opposite effects. The spirit of the prayer of the righteous 27heals the sick, but this spirit is of God, and the divine Mind is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever; where-as the human mind is a compound of faith and doubt, 30of fear and hope, of faith in truth and faith in error. 1The knowledge that all things are possible to God ex-cludes doubt, but differing human concepts as to the 3divine power and purpose of infinite Mind, and the so-called power of matter, act as the different properties of drugs are supposed to act — one against the other — and 6this compound of mind and matter neutralizes itself. Our lamented President, in his loving acquiescence, believed that his martyrdom was God's way. Hun-9dreds, thousands of others believed the same, and hun-dreds of thousands who prayed for him feared that the bullet would prove fatal. Even the physicians may have 12feared this. These conflicting states of the human mind, of trembling faith, hope, and of fear, evinced a lack of the absolute 15understanding of God's omnipotence, and thus they pre-vented the power of absolute Truth from reassuring the mind and through the mind resuscitating the body of 18the patient. The divine power and poor human sense — yea, the spirit and the flesh — struggled, and to mortal sense the flesh pre-21vailed. Had prayer so fervently offered possessed no opposing element, and President McKinley's recovery been regarded as wholly contingent on the power of God, 24— on the power of divine Love to overrule the pur-poses of hate and the law of Spirit to control matter, — the result would have been scientific, and the patient 27would have recovered. St. Paul writes: “For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and 30death.” And the Saviour of man saith: “What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.” Human governments 1maintain the right of the majority to rule. Christian Scientists are yet in a large minority on the subject of 3divine metaphysics; but they improve the morals and the lives of men, and they heal the sick on the basis that God has all power, is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, 6supreme over all. In a certain city the Master “did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief,” — because of the 9mental counteracting elements, the startled or the un-righteous contradicting minds of mortals. And if he were personally with us to-day, he would rebuke whatever 12accords not with a full faith and spiritual knowledge of God. He would mightily rebuke a single doubt of the ever-present power of divine Spirit to control all the con-15ditions of man and the universe. If the skilful surgeon or the faithful M.D. is not dis-mayed by a fruitless use of the knife or the drug, has not 18the Christian Scientist with his conscious understanding of omnipotence, in spite of the constant stress of the hindrances previously mentioned, reason for his faith in 21what is shown him by God's works?
My. 287:1–289:5
1[New York Mail and Express]MONUMENT TO BARON AND BARONESS DE HIRSCH 3The movement to erect a monument to the late Baron and Baroness de Hirsch enlists my hearty sympathy. They were unquestionably used in a re-6markable degree as instruments of divine Love. Divine Love reforms, regenerates, giving to human weakness strength, serving as admonition, instruction, and 9governing all that really is. Divine Love is the noumenon and phenomenon, the Principle and practice of divine metaphysics. Love talked and not lived is a poor shift 12for the weak and worldly. Love lived in a court or cot is God exemplified, governing governments, industries, human rights, liberty, life. 15In love for man we gain the only and true sense of love for God, practical good, and so rise and still rise to His image and likeness, and are made partakers of that Mind 18whence springs the universe. Philanthropy is loving, ameliorative, revolutionary; it wakens lofty desires, new possibilities, achievements, and 21energies; it lays the axe at the root of the tree that bringeth not forth good fruit; it touches thought to spiritual issues, systematizes action, and insures success; 1it starts the wheels of right reason, revelation, justice, and mercy; it unselfs men and pushes on the ages. Love 3unfolds marvellous good and uncovers hidden evil. The philanthropist or reformer gives little thought to self-defence; his life's incentive and sacrifice need no apology. 6The good done and the good to do are his ever-present reward. Love for mankind is the elevator of the human race; 9it demonstrates Truth and reflects divine Love. Good is divinely natural. Evil is unnatural; it has no origin in the nature of God, and He is the Father of all. 12The great Galilean Prophet was, is, the reformer of re-formers. His piety partook not of the travesties of human opinions, pagan mysticisms, tribal religion, Greek phi-15losophy, creed, dogma, or materia medica. The divine Mind was his only instrumentality in religion or medi-cine. The so-called laws of matter he eschewed; with 18him matter was not the auxiliary of Spirit. He never appealed to matter to perform the functions of Spirit, divine Love. 21Jesus cast out evil, disease, death, showing that all suffering is commensurate with sin; therefore, he cast out devils and healed the sick. He showed that every 24effect or amplification of wrong will revert to the wrong-doer; that sin punishes itself; hence his saying, “Sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.” Love 27atones for sin through love that destroys sin. His rod is love. We cannot remake ourselves, but we can make the 30best of what God has made. We can know that all is good because God made all, and that evil is not a fatherly grace. 1All education is work. The thing most important is what we do, not what we say. God's open secret is seen 3through grace, truth, and love. I enclose a check for five hundred dollars for the De Hirsch monument fund.
My. 291:1–11 (np)
1TRIBUTE TO PRESIDENT MCKINLEY Imperative, accumulative, holy demands rested on the 3life and labors of our late beloved President, William McKinley. Presiding over the destinies of a nation meant more to him than a mere rehearsal of aphorisms, 6a uniting of breaches soon to widen, a quiet assent or dis-sent. His work began with heavy strokes, measured movements, reaching from the infinitesimal to the 9infinite. It began by warming the marble of politics into zeal according to wisdom, quenching the vol-canoes of partizanship, and uniting the interests of all 12peoples; and it ended with a universal good overcoming evil. His home relations enfolded a wealth of affection, — a 15tenderness not talked but felt and lived. His humanity, weighed in the scales of divinity, was not found wanting. His public intent was uniform, consistent, sympathetic, 18and so far as it fathomed the abyss of difficulties was wise, brave, unselfed. May his history waken a tone of truth that shall reverberate, renew euphony, empha-21size humane power, and bear its banner into the vast forever. While our nation's ensign of peace and prosperity 24waves over land and sea, while her reapers are strong, her sheaves garnered, her treasury filled, she is suddenly stricken, — called to mourn the loss of her renowned 27leader! Tears blend with her triumphs. She stops to think, to mourn, yea, to pray, that the God of harvests send her more laborers, who, while they work for their 30own country, shall sacredly regard the liberty of other peoples and the rights of man. 1What cannot love and righteousness achieve for the race? All that can be accomplished, and more than his-3tory has yet recorded. All good that ever was written, taught, or wrought comes from God and human faith in the right. Through divine Love the right government is 6assimilated, the way pointed out, the process shortened, and the joy of acquiescence consummated. May God sanctify our nation's sorrow in this wise, and His rod 9and His staff comfort the living as it did the departing. O may His love shield, support, and comfort the chief mourner at the desolate home!
II Cor. 9:7
7Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
Pan. 14:14
Pray that the divine presence may still guide and 15bless our chief magistrate, those associated with his execu-tive trust, and our national judiciary; give to our congress wisdom, and uphold our nation with the right arm of His 18righteousness.
My. 276:23
I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in 24reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
Phil. 3:13, 14
13Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
SH 11:3
3When forgiving the adulterous woman he said, “Go, and sin no more.”
SH 65:13–16
The broadcast powers of evil so conspicuous to-day show themselves in the materialism and sensualism of 15the age, struggling against the advancing
Powerless promises
spiritual era.
Rom. 7:21–23
21I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 23But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
Acts 9:1–18
1And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 4And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10¶ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 12And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 16For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
SH 124:20–21
Adhesion, cohesion, and attraction are properties of 21Mind.
Rev. 12
1And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: 2And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 3And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 5And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 6And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 7And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 8And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 11And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. 14And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
SH 563:8–9
The great red dragon symbolizes a lie, — the belief 9that substance, life, and intelligence can be material.
Hymn. 188:3
O come and find, the Spirit saith, The Truth that maketh all men free. The world is sad with dreams of death. Lo, I am Life, come unto Me.
Words: Elizabeth C. Adams
Music: Edward Miller
SH 66:14
Each suc-15cessive stage of experience unfolds new views of divine goodness and love.
John 11:1–44
1Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2(It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judæa again. 8His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 9Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35Jesus wept. 36Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
John 14:2
2In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
SH 151:26–28
All that really exists is the divine Mind and 27its idea, and in this Mind the entire being is found har-monious and eternal.
John 8:31, 32
31Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 32And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
Mis. 220
1Now, demonstrate this rule, which obtains in every line of mental healing, and you will find that a good rule 3works one way, and a false rule the opposite way. Let us suppose that there is a sick person whom an-other would heal mentally. The healer begins by mental 6argument. He mentally says, “You are well, and you know it;” and he supports this silent mental force by audible explanation, attestation, and precedent. His 9mental and oral arguments aim to refute the sick man's thoughts, words, and actions, in certain directions, and turn them into channels of Truth. He persists in this 12course until the patient's mind yields, and the harmonious thought has the full control over this mind on the point at issue. The end is attained, and the patient says and 15feels, “I am well, and I know it.” This mental practitioner has changed his patient's consciousness from sickness to health. The patient's 18mental state is now the diametrical opposite of what it was when the mental practitioner undertook to transform it, and he is improved morally and physically. 21That this mental method has power and bears fruit, is patent both to the conscientious Christian Scientist and the observer. Both should understand with equal clear-24ness, that if this mental process and power be reversed, and people believe that a man is sick and knows it, and speak of him as being sick, put it into the minds of others 27that he is sick, publish it in the newspapers that he is failing, and persist in this action of mind over mind, it follows that he will believe that he is sick, — and Jesus 30said it would be according to the woman's belief; but if with the certainty of Science he knows that an error of belief has not the power of Truth, and cannot, does ...
Matt. 16:16
16And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
Ret. 27:1
1I wrote also, at this period, comments on the Scriptures, setting forth their spiritual interpretation, the Science of 3the Bible, and so laid the foundation of my work called Science and Health, published in 1875.
SH 476:32–4
Jesus beheld in Science the per-1fect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour 3saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick.
SH 583:14
The Church is that institution, which affords proof of 15its utility and is found elevating the race, rousing the dormant understanding from material beliefs to the ap-prehension of spiritual ideas and the demonstration of 18divine Science, thereby casting out devils, or error, and healing the sick.
Man. 42:1
1Prayer in Church. Sect. 5. The prayers in
Article VIII
Section 5
Christian Science churches shall be offered for 3the congregations collectively and exclusively.
John 13:14
14If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet.
SH 467:9–10
9It should be thoroughly understood that all men have one Mind, one God and Father, one Life, Truth, and Love.
Matt. 8:23–26
23¶ And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 26And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
SH 581:4
Angels. God's thoughts passing to man; spiritual intuitions, pure and perfect; the inspiration of goodness, 6purity, and immortality, counteracting all evil, sensuality, and mortality.
SH 536:8
The divine understanding reigns, 9is all, and there is no other consciousness.
Mis. 169
1Within Bible pages she had found all the divine Science she preaches; noticing, all along the way of her researches 3therein, that whenever her thoughts had wandered into the bypaths of ancient philosophies or pagan literatures, her spiritual insight had been darkened thereby, till 6she was God-driven back to the inspired pages. Early training, through the misinterpretation of the Word, had been the underlying cause of the long years of in-9validism she endured before Truth dawned upon her understanding, through right interpretation. With the understanding of Scripture-meanings, had come physical 12rejuvenation. The uplifting of spirit was the upbuild-ing of the body. She affirmed that the Scriptures cannot properly be 15interpreted in a literal way. The truths they teach must be spiritually discerned, before their message can be borne fully to our minds and hearts. That there is a 18dual meaning to every Biblical passage, the most eminent divines of the world have concluded; and to get at the highest, or metaphysical, it is necessary rightly to read 21what the inspired writers left for our spiritual instruction. The literal rendering of the Scriptures makes them noth-ing valuable, but often is the foundation of unbelief and 24hopelessness. The metaphysical rendering is health and peace and hope for all. The literal or material reading is the reading of the carnal mind, which is enmity toward 27God, Spirit. Taking several Bible passages, Mrs. Eddy showed how beautiful and inspiring are the thoughts when rightly 30understood. “Let the dead bury their dead; follow thou me,” was one of the passages explained metaphysi-cally. In their fullest meaning, those words are salvation ...
Mark 10:46–52
46¶ And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimæus, the son of Timæus, sat by the highway side begging. 47And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. 50And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way.
Ps. 29:4
4The voice of the Lord is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of majesty.
Luke 10:30–37
30And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
SH 264:10
We must look where we would walk, and we must act as possessing all power from Him in whom we 12have our being.
It is neither Science nor Truth which acts through blind belief, nor is it the human under-12standing of the divine healing Principle as manifested in Jesus, whose humble prayers were deep and con-scientious protests of Truth, — of man's likeness to 15God and of man's unity with Truth and Love.
John 6:47
47Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
Matt. 23:9
9And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
Matt. 6:22
22The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
SH 17:7
And Love is reflected in love;
Luke 10:38–42
38¶ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 41And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 42But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.
My. 264:15–32 (np)
15New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood and Truth and Love made more practical; the First 18Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and 1“Love thy neighbor as thyself” more possible and pleasurable. 3It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision, 6are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that 9the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore; that civilization, peace between nations, and the brother-hood of man should be established, and justice plead not 12vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples, and nations. It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned 15upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics are improving the morals and increasing the longevity 18of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease, and death; that religion and materia medica should be no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love, 21impartial and universal, as understood in divine Sci-ence, forms the coincidence of the human and divine, which fulfils the saying of our great Master, “The king-24dom of God is within you;” that the atmosphere of the human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in 27clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce, and wealth should be governed by honesty, indus-30try, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. For these signs of the times we thank our Father-Mother God.
Ps. 118:28
28Thou art my God, and I will praise thee: thou art my God, I will exalt thee.
Isa. 25:2
2For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built.
Isa. 25:1–4
1O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. 2For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built. 3Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. 4For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.
Luke 1:28
28And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.
I Chron. 29:11
11Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all.
Isa. 25:1, 4
1O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth. 4For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.
Ps. 92:1
1It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, O most High:
Rev. 1:4
4John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;
Acts 3:1–8
1Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; 3Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. 5And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 8And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
Ps. 91:1
1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
Luke 10:20
20Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.
SH 17:6
6And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.And Love is reflected in love;
Matt. 7:1–5
1Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
Luke 5:18–26
18¶ And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 20And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 22But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 23Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 24But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 26And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day.
Acts 16:16–35
16¶ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: 17The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19¶ And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely: 24Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25¶ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. 29Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 31And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go.
II Cor. 3:17
17Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
SH 559:8–12
The “still, small voice” 9of scientific thought reaches over continent and ocean to the globe's remotest bound. The inaudible voice of Truth is, to the human mind, “as when a lion roareth.” 12It is heard in the desert and in dark places of fear.
My. 247:10–30
TO A FIRST READER Beloved Student: — Christ is meekness and Truth 12enthroned. Put on the robes of Christ, and you will be lifted up and will draw all men unto you. The little fishes in my fountain must have felt me when I 15stood silently beside it, for they came out in orderly line to the rim where I stood. Then I fed these sweet little thoughts that, not fearing me, sought their 18food of me. God has called you to be a fisher of men. It is not a stern but a loving look which brings forth mankind to 21receive your bestowal, — not so much eloquence as tender persuasion that takes away their fear, for it is Love alone that feeds them. 24Do you come to your little flock so filled with divine food that you cast your bread upon the waters? Then be sure that after many or a few days it will return 27to you. The little that I have accomplished has all been done through love, — self-forgetful, patient, unfaltering 30tenderness.
My. 264:1–6
1[Boston Herald, May 5, 1900]A WORD IN DEFENCE 3Ieven hope that those who are kind enough to speak well of me may do so honestly and not too earnestly, and this seldom, until mankind learn more of 6my meaning and can speak justly of my living.
Man. 82:10
Removal of Cards. Sect. 9. No cards shall
Article XXV
Section 9
be removed from our periodicals without the re-12quest of the advertiser, except by a majority vote of the Christian Science Board of Directors at a meeting held for this purpose or for the exam-15ination of complaints.
My. 248:1–20 (np, to 2nd .)
1THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE BOARD OF LECTURESHIP Beloved Students: — I am more than satisfied with your 3work: its grandeur almost surprises me. Let your watch-word always be:
“Great, not like Caesar, stained with blood, 6But only great as I am good.”
You are not setting up to be great; you are here for the purpose of grasping and defining the demonstrable, the 9eternal. Spiritual heroes and prophets are they whose new-old birthright is to put an end to falsities in a wise way and to proclaim Truth so winningly that an honest, 12fervid affection for the race is found adequate for the emancipation of the race. You are the needed and the inevitable sponsors for the 15twentieth century, reaching deep down into the univer-sal and rising above theorems into the transcendental, the infinite — yea, to the reality of God, man, nature, 18the universe. No fatal circumstance of idolatry can fold or falter your wings. No fetishism with a symbol can fetter your flight. You soar only as uplifted by God's 21power, or you fall for lack of the divine impetus. You know that to conceive God aright you must be good. The Christ mode of understanding Life — of extermi-24nating sin and suffering and their penalty, death — I have largely committed to you, my faithful witnesses. You go forth to face the foe with loving look and with the 27religion and philosophy of labor, duty, liberty, and love, to challenge universal indifference, chance, and creeds. Your highest inspiration is found nearest the divine 30Principle and nearest the scientific expression of Truth. 1You may condemn evil in the abstract without harming any one or your own moral sense, but condemn persons 3seldom, if ever. Improve every opportunity to correct sin through your own perfectness. When error strives to be heard above Truth, let the “still small voice” produce 6God's phenomena. Meet dispassionately the raging ele-ment of individual hate and counteract its most gigantic falsities. 9The moral abandon of hating even one's enemies ex-cludes goodness. Hate is a moral idiocy let loose for one's own destruction. Unless withstood, the heat of 12hate burns the wheat, spares the tares, and sends forth a mental miasma fatal to health, happiness, and the morals of mankind, — and all this only to satiate its loathing of 15love and its revenge on the patience, silence, and lives of saints. The marvel is, that at this enlightened period a respectable newspaper should countenance such evil 18tendencies. Millions may know that I am the Founder of Chris-tian Science. I alone know what that means.
Man. 90:17
Special Instruction. Sect. 2. Not less than
Article XXX
Section 2
18two thorough lessons by a well qualified teacher shall be given to each Normal class on the subject of mental practice and malpractice. One 21student in the class shall prepare a paper on said subject that shall be read to the class, thoroughly discussed, and understood; this paper 1shall be given to the teacher, and he shall not allow it or a copy of it to remain, but shall 3destroy this paper.
Man. 57:8
Called only by the Clerk. Sect. 3. Before
Article XIII
Section 3
9calling a meeting of the members of this Church (excepting its regular sessions) it shall be the duty of the Clerk to inform the Board of Di-12rectors and the Pastor Emeritus of his intention, and to state definitely the purpose for which the members are to convene. The Clerk must have 15the consent of this Board and the Pastor Emer-itus, before he can call said meeting.
My. 154:14–15 (np)
FIRST ANNUAL MEETING, JANUARY 11, 1900 15My Beloved Brethren: — At this, your first annual meeting, permit me to congratulate this little church in our city, weaving the new-old vesture in which to appear 18and to clothe the human race. Carlyle wrote: “Wouldst thou plant for eternity, then plant into the deep infinite faculties of man.” “If the poor . . . toil that we have food, 21must not the high and glorious toil for him in return, that he have light, . . . freedom, immortality?” I agree with him; and in our era of the world I welcome the means and 24methods, light and truth, emanating from the pulpit and press. Altogether it makes the church militant, embodied in a visible communion, the foreshadowing of the church 27triumphant. Communing heart with heart, mind with mind, soul with soul, wherein and whereby we are looking heavenward, is not looking nor gravitating earthward, 30take it in whatever sense you may. Such communing 1uplifts man's being; it makes healing the sick and reform-ing the sinner a mutual aid society, which is effective here 3and now. May this dear little church, nestled so near my heart and native hills, be steadfast in Christ, always abounding 6in love and good works, having unfaltering faith in the prophecies, promises, and proofs of Holy Writ. May this church have one God, one Christ, and that one the God and 9Saviour whom the Scriptures declare. May it catch the early trumpet-call, take step with the twentieth century, leave behind those things that are behind, lay down the 12low laurels of vainglory, and, pressing forward in the on-ward march of Truth, run in joy, health, holiness, the race set before it, till, home at last, it finds the full fru-15ition of its faith, hope, and prayer.
Po. 79
1It matters not what be thy lot, So Love doth guide; 3For storm or shine, pure peace is thine, Whate'er betide.
6And of these stones, or tyrants' thrones, God able is To raise up seed — in thought and deed — 9To faithful His.
Aye, darkling sense, arise, go hence! Our God is good. 12False fears are foes — truth tatters those, When understood.
Love looseth thee, and lifteth me, 15Ayont hate's thrall: There Life is light, and wisdom might, And God is All.
18The centuries break, the earth-bound wake, God's glorified! Who doth His will — His likeness still — 21Is satisfied.
Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January, 1900.
Man. 42:11
One Christ. Sect. 7. In accordance with
Article VIII
Section 7
12the Christian Science textbooks, — the Bible, and Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, — and in accord with all of Mrs. 15Eddy's teachings, members of this Church shall neither entertain a belief nor signify a belief in more than one Christ, even that Christ whereof 18the Scripture beareth testimony.
My. 249:21–30
21READERS IN CHURCH The report that I prefer to have a man, rather than a woman, for First Reader in The Church of Christ, 24Scientist, I desire to correct. My preference lies with the individual best fitted to perform this important function. If both the First and Second Readers are my 27students, then without reference to sex I should prefer that student who is most spiritually-minded. What our churches need is that devout, unselfed quality of thought 30which spiritualizes the congregation.
My. 218:21–10
21QUESTION ANSWERED A fad of belief is the fool of mesmerism. The belief that an individual can either teach or heal by proxy is a 24false faith that will end bitterly. My published works are teachers and healers. My private life is given to a serv-itude the fruit of which all mankind may share. Such 27labor is impartial, meted out to one no more than to another. Therefore an individual should not enter the Massachusetts Metaphysical College with the expecta-30tion of receiving instruction from me, other than that 1which my books afford, unless I am personally present. Nor should patients anticipate being helped by me through 3some favored student. Such practice would be erro-neous, and such an anticipation on the part of the sick a hindrance rather than help. 6My good students have all the honor of their success in teaching or in healing. I by no means would pluck their plumes. Human power is most properly used in 9preventing the occasion for its use; otherwise its use is abuse.
My. 264:7–32 (np)
[Boston Globe, November 29, 1900]CHRISTIAN SCIENCE THANKS 9On the threshold of the twentieth century, will you please send through the Globe to the people of New England, which is the birthplace of Thanksgiving Day, a 12sentiment on what the last Thanksgiving Day of the nineteenth century should signify to all mankind? Mrs. Eddy's Response 15New England's last Thanksgiving Day of this century signifies to the minds of men the Bible better understood and Truth and Love made more practical; the First 18Commandment of the Decalogue more imperative, and 1“Love thy neighbor as thyself” more possible and pleasurable. 3It signifies that love, unselfed, knocks more loudly than ever before at the heart of humanity and that it finds admittance; that revelation, spiritual voice and vision, 6are less subordinate to material sight and sound and more apparent to reason; that evil flourishes less, invests less in trusts, loses capital, and is bought at par value; that 9the Christ-spirit will cleanse the earth of human gore; that civilization, peace between nations, and the brother-hood of man should be established, and justice plead not 12vainly in behalf of the sacred rights of individuals, peoples, and nations. It signifies that the Science of Christianity has dawned 15upon human thought to appear full-orbed in millennial glory; that scientific religion and scientific therapeutics are improving the morals and increasing the longevity 18of mankind, are mitigating and destroying sin, disease, and death; that religion and materia medica should be no longer tyrannical and proscriptive; that divine Love, 21impartial and universal, as understood in divine Sci-ence, forms the coincidence of the human and divine, which fulfils the saying of our great Master, “The king-24dom of God is within you;” that the atmosphere of the human mind, when cleansed of self and permeated with divine Love, will reflect this purified subjective state in 27clearer skies, less thunderbolts, tornadoes, and extremes of heat and cold; that agriculture, manufacture, commerce, and wealth should be governed by honesty, indus-30try, and justice, reaching out to all classes and peoples. For these signs of the times we thank our Father-Mother God.
Man. 46:19
A member of The Mother Church shall not, under pardonable circumstances, sue his patient 21for recovery of payment for said member's practice, on penalty of discipline and liability to have his name removed from membership. 24Also he shall reasonably reduce his price in chronic cases of recovery, and in cases where he has not effected a cure. A Christian Scientist 1is a humanitarian; he is benevolent, forgiving, long-suffering, and seeks to overcome evil with 3good.
My. 353:9–19
9I have given the name to all the Christian Science periodicals. The first was The Christian Science Jour-nal, designed to put on record the divine Science of 12Truth; the second I entitled Sentinel, intended to hold guard over Truth, Life, and Love; the third, Der Herold der Christian Science, to proclaim the universal activity 15and availability of Truth; the next I named Monitor, to spread undivided the Science that operates unspent. The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to 18bless all mankind. Mary Baker Eddy
II Cor. 2:3
3And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
Josh. 6:9
9¶ And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the trumpets, and the rereward came after the ark, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets.
Ps. 100:1, 2, 4
1Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands. 2Serve the Lord with gladness: come before his presence with singing. 4Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.
Mis. 106:22
It has long been a question of earnest import, How shall mankind worship the most adorable, but most 24unadored, — and where shall begin that praise that shall never end? Beneath, above, beyond, methinks I hear the soft, sweet sigh of angels answering, “So live, that 27your lives attest your sincerity and resound His praise.”
Matt. 7:6
6¶ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
Col. 3:15
15And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Luke 6:42
42Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
I Sam. 29:2
2And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by thousands: but David and his men passed on in the rereward with Achish.
Jer. 32:41
41Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul.
I Pet. 1:8
8Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:
Mark 10:25
25It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
Luke 12:34
34For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Isa. 58:8
8¶ Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rereward.
Ps. 118:27
27God is the Lord, which hath shewed us light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns of the altar.
SH 520:3–5 The (to !)
3The depth, breadth, height, might, majesty, and glory of infinite Love fill all space. That is enough!
SH 233:5
This is an element of 6progress, and progress is the law of God, whose law de-mands of us only what we can certainly fulfil.
Hymn. 160:1
It matters not what be thy lot, So Love doth guide; For storm or shine, pure peace is thine, Whate'er betide.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: John Stainer
II Cor. 9:6, 7
6But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 7Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
SH 584:4
The objects of time and sense disappear in the illumination of spiritual understanding, and Mind 6measures time according to the good that is unfolded. This unfolding is God's day, and “there shall be no night there.”
My. 237:4–11
TAKE NOTICE What I wrote on Christian Science some twenty-five 6years ago I do not consider a precedent for a present student of this Science. The best mathematician has not attained the full understanding of the principle 9thereof, in his earliest studies or discoveries. Hence, it were wise to accept only my teachings that I know to be correct and adapted to the present demand.
My. 276:1–14
1[Christian Science Sentinel, May 16, 1908]TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN 3Since Mrs. Eddy is watched, as one watches a criminal or a sick person, she begs to say, in her own behalf, that she is neither; therefore to be criticized or judged by 6either a daily drive or a dignified stay at home, is super-fluous. When accumulating work requires it, or because of a preference to remain within doors she omits her 9drive, do not strain at gnats or swallow camels over it, but try to be composed and resigned to the shock-ing fact that she is minding her own business, and rec-12ommends this surprising privilege to all her dear friends and enemies. Mary Baker Eddy
My. 139:1–15
1NOTA BENE Beloved Students: — Rest assured that your Leader is 3living, loving, acting, enjoying. She is neither dead nor plucked up by the roots, but she is keenly alive to the reality of living, and safely, soulfully founded upon 6the rock, Christ Jesus, even the spiritual idea of Life, with its abounding, increasing, advancing footsteps of progress, primeval faith, hope, love. 9Like the verdure and evergreen that flourish when trampled upon, the Christian Scientist thrives in adver-sity; his is a life-lease of hope, home, heaven; his idea 12is nearing the Way, the Truth, and the Life, when mis-represented, belied, and trodden upon. Justice, honesty, cannot be abjured; their vitality involves Life, — calm, 15irresistible, eternal.
My. 276:15–25
15[Boston Post, November, 1908]POLITICS Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has always believed that those 18who are entitled to vote should do so, and she has also believed that in such matters no one should seek to dictate the actions of others. 21In reply to a number of requests for an expression of her political views, she has given out this statement: — I am asked, “What are your politics?” I have none, in 24reality, other than to help support a righteous government; to love God supremely, and my neighbor as myself.
My. 274:16–28
[Boston Herald, April, 1908]MRS. EDDY SENDS THANKS 18Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy has sent the following to the Herald: — Will the dear Christian Scientists accept my thanks 21for their magnificent gifts, and allow me to say that I am not fond of an abundance of material presents; but I am cheered and blessed when beholding Christian healing, 24unity among brethren, and love to God and man; this is my crown of rejoicing, for it demonstrates Christian Science. 27The Psalmist sang, “That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.”
My. 275:12–30 MRS
12... MRS. EDDY'S OWN DENIAL THAT SHE IS ILL Permit me to say, the report that I am sick (and I trust the desire thereof) is dead, and should be buried. 15Whereas the fact that I am well and keenly alive to the truth of being — the Love that is Life — is sure and stead-fast. I go out in my carriage daily, and have omitted 18my drive but twice since I came to Massachusetts. Either my work, the demands upon my time at home, or the weather, is all that prevents my daily drive. 21Working and praying for my dear friends' and my dear enemies' health, happiness, and holiness, the true sense of being goes on. 24Doing unto others as we would that they do by us, is immortality's self. Intrepid, self-oblivious love fulfils the law and is self-sustaining and eternal. With white-winged 27charity brooding over all, spiritually understood and de-monstrated, let us unite in one Te Deum of praise. Box G, Brookline, Mass., 30May 15, 1908
My. 296:24–10
24MISS CLARA BARTON In the New York American, January 6, 1908, Miss Clara Barton dipped her pen in my heart, and traced its 27emotions, motives, and object. Then, lifting the curtains of mortal mind, she depicted its rooms, guests, standing and seating capacity, and thereafter gave her discovery 1to the press. Now if Miss Barton were not a venerable soldier, patriot, philanthropist, moralist, and states-3woman, I should shrink from such salient praise. But in consideration of all that Miss Barton really is, and knowing that she can bear the blows which may 6follow said description of her soul-visit, I will say, Amen, so be it. Mary Baker Eddy 9Pleasant View, Concord, N. H., January 10, 1908
My. 286:1–12
1[The Christian Science Journal, May, 1908]WAR 3For many years I have prayed daily that there be no more war, no more barbarous slaughtering of our fellow-beings; prayed that all the peoples on earth and 6the islands of the sea have one God, one Mind; love God supremely, and love their neighbor as themselves. National disagreements can be, and should be, arbi-9trated wisely, fairly; and fully settled. It is unquestionable, however, that at this hour the armament of navies is necessary, for the purpose 12of preventing war and preserving peace among nations.
My. 236:23–3
TAKE NOTICE 24I request the Christian Scientists universally to read the paragraph beginning at line 30 of page 442 in the edition of Science and Health which will be issued Febru-27ary 29 [1908]. I consider the information there given to be of great importance at this stage of the workings of animal magnetism, and it will greatly aid the students in 30their individual experiences. 1The contemplated reference in Science and Health to the “higher criticism” announced in the Sentinel a few 3weeks ago, I have since decided not to publish.
My. 352:1–22
1RECOGNITION OF BLESSINGS Reverend Mary Baker Eddy, 3Chestnut Hill, Mass. Beloved Leader: — Informally assembled, we, the ushers of your church, desire to express our recognition of the 6blessings that have come to us through the peculiar priv-ileges we enjoy in this church work. We are prompted to acknowledge our debt of gratitude to you for your 9life of spirituality, with its years of tender ministry, yet we know that the real gratitude is what is proved in better lives. 12It is our earnest prayer that we may so reflect in our thoughts and acts the teachings of Christian Science that our daily living may be a fitting testimony of the efficacy 15of our Cause in the regeneration of mankind. The Ushers of The Mother Church Boston, Mass., October 9, 1908 18Mrs. Eddy's Reply Beloved Ushers of The Mother Church of Christ, Sci-entist: — I thank you not only for your tender letter to 21me, but for ushering into our church the hearers and the doers of God's Word.
My. 353:20–27
ARTICLE XXII, SECTION 17 21Mrs. Eddy's Room. — Section 17. The room in The Mother Church formerly known as “Mother's Room” shall hereafter be closed to visitors. 24There is nothing in this room now of any special in-terest. “Let the dead bury their dead,” and the spiritual have all place and power. 27Mary Baker Eddy
My. 275:1–10
1[Minneapolis (Minn.) News]UNIVERSAL FELLOWSHIP 3Christian Science can and does produce universal fellowship. As the sequence of divine Love it explains love, it lives love, it demonstrates love. The human, 6material, so-called senses do not perceive this fact until they are controlled by divine Love; hence the Scripture, “Be still, and know that I am God.” 9Brookline, Mass., May 1, 1908
My. 141:1–6 (np)
1[Boston Globe]COMMUNION SEASON IS ABOLISHED 3The general communion service of the Christian Science denomination, held annually in The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in this city, has been abolished by 6order of Mrs. Mary Baker Eddy. The services attended last Sunday [June 14] by ten thousand persons were thus the last to be held. Of late years members of the church 9outside of Boston have not been encouraged to attend the communion seasons except on the triennial gatherings, the next of which would have been held next year. 12The announcement in regard to the services was made last night [June 21] by Alfred Farlow of the publication committee as follows: — 15The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, has taken steps to abolish its famous communion seasons. In former years, the annual communion season of the 18Boston church has offered an occasion for the gathering of vast multitudes of Christian Scientists from all parts of the world. According to the following statement, which 21Mrs. Eddy has just given out to the press, these gather-ings will be discontinued: — “The house of The Mother Church seats only five thou-24sand people, and its membership includes forty-eight thousand communicants, hence the following: — “The branch churches continue their communion sea-27sons, but there shall be no more communion season in The Mother Church that has blossomed into spiritual beauty, communion universal and divine. ‘For who 1hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.' (1 Corinthians, 32 : 16.)” [Mrs. Eddy has only abolished the disappointment of communicants who come long distances and then find no 6seats in The Mother Church. — Editor Sentinel.]
My. 351:22–30
TAKE NOTICE I have not read Gerhardt C. Mars' book, “The Inter-24pretation of Life,” therefore I have not endorsed it, and any assertions to the contrary are false. Christian Scien-tists are not concerned with philosophy; divine Science 27is all they need, or can have in reality. Mary Baker Eddy Box G, Brookline, Mass., 30June 24, 1908
My. 139:16–9
A WORD TO THE WISE My Beloved Brethren: — When I asked you to dispense 18with the Executive Members' meeting, the purpose of my request was sacred. It was to turn your sense of worship from the material to the spiritual, the personal to the 21impersonal, the denominational to the doctrinal, yea, from the human to the divine. Already you have advanced from the audible to the 24inaudible prayer; from the material to the spiritual communion; from drugs to Deity; and you have been greatly recompensed. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, 27for so doth the divine Love redeem your body from dis-ease; your being from sensuality; your soul from sense; your life from death. 1Of this abounding and abiding spiritual understand-ing the prophet Isaiah said, “And I will bring the blind 3by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make dark-ness light before them, and crooked things straight. 6These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.” Mary Baker Eddy 9Chestnut Hill, Mass.
Ps. 91:1, 2
1He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 2I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust.
Ps. 91:3, 4
3Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 4He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
SH 263:8 with
... with the spiritual and works only as God works, 9he will no longer grope in the dark and cling
Mortal man a mis-creator
to earth because he has not tasted heaven. Carnal beliefs defraud us. They make man an involun-12tary hypocrite, — producing evil when he would create good, forming deformity when he would outline grace and beauty, injuring those whom he would bless. He 15becomes a general mis-creator, who believes he is a semi-god. His “touch turns hope to dust, the dust we all have trod.” He might say in Bible language: “The 18good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.”
SH 446:20
To understand 21God strengthens hope, enthrones faith in Truth, and verifies Jesus' word: “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”
Matt. 15:21–28
21¶ Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.
SH 586:3–6
3Eyes. Spiritual discernment, — not material but mental. Jesus said, thinking of the outward vision, “Having 6eyes, see ye not?” (Mark viii. 18.)
SH 401:27–32
27Until the advancing age admits the efficacy and suprem-acy of Mind, it is better for Christian Scientists to leave surgery and the adjustment of broken bones
Skilful surgery
30and dislocations to the fingers of a surgeon, while the mental healer confines himself chiefly to mental reconstruction and to the prevention of inflammation.
SH 402:15
15In Science, no breakage nor dislocation can really occur. You say that accidents, injuries, and disease kill man, but this is not true. The life of man is 18Mind. The material body manifests only what mortal mind believes, whether it be a broken bone, disease, or sin.
SH 411
1Said Job: “The thing which I greatly feared is come upon me.” 3My first discovery in the student's practice was this: If the student silently called the disease by name, when he argued against it, as a general rule the body
Naming diseases
6would respond more quickly, — just as a per-son replies more readily when his name is spoken; but this was because the student was not perfectly attuned to 9divine Science, and needed the arguments of truth for reminders. If Spirit or the power of divine Love bear witness to the truth, this is the ultimatum, the scientific 12way, and the healing is instantaneous. It is recorded that once Jesus asked the name of a dis-ease, — a disease which moderns would call dementia. 15The demon, or evil, replied that his name was
Evils cast out
Legion. Thereupon Jesus cast out the evil, and the insane man was changed and straightway be-18came whole. The Scripture seems to import that Jesus caused the evil to be self-seen and so destroyed. The procuring cause and foundation of all sickness is 21fear, ignorance, or sin. Disease is always induced by a false sense mentally entertained, not destroyed.
Fear as the foundation
Disease is an image of thought externalized. 24The mental state is called a material state. Whatever is cherished in mortal mind as the physical condition is imaged forth on the body. 27Always begin your treatment by allaying the fear of patients. Silently reassure them as to their exemp-tion from disease and danger. Watch the re-
Unspoken pleading
30sult of this simple rule of Christian Science, and you will find that it alleviates the symptoms of every disease. If you succeed in wholly removing the fear, ...
Hymn. 350:1–3
Through the love of God our Saviour All will be well; Free and changeless is His favor; All must be well; Precious is the Love that healed us, Perfect is the grace that sealed us, Strong the hand stretched forth to shield us; All, all is well.
Though we pass through tribulation, All will be well; Ours is such a full salvation, All must be well; Happy still, in God confiding, Fruitful, when in Christ abiding, Holy, through the Spirit's guiding; All, all is well.
We expect a bright tomorrow, All will be well; Faith can sing through days of sorrow, All must be well; While His truth we are applying, And upon His love relying, God is every need supplying, All, all is well.
Words: Mary Peters, adapted
Music: Welsh Melody
Hymn. 139:1
I walk with Love along the way, And O, it is a holy day; No more I suffer cruel fear, I feel God's presence with me here; The joy that none can take away Is mine; I walk with Love today.
Words: Minny M. H. Ayers
Music: Henry Carey
SH 446:27
27The exercise of will brings on a
Iniquity overcome
hypnotic state, detrimental to health and integrity of thought. This must therefore be watched and guarded 30against. Covering iniquity will prevent prosperity and the ultimate triumph of any cause. Ignorance of the error to be eradicated oftentimes subjects you to its abuse.
SH 502:9
9Spiritually followed, the book of Genesis is the history of the untrue image of God, named a sinful mortal. This deflection of being, rightly viewed, serves to
Deflection of being
12suggest the proper reflection of God and the spiritual actuality of man, as given in the first chapter of Genesis. Even thus the crude forms of human thought 15take on higher symbols and significations, when scien-tifically Christian views of the universe appear, illuminat-ing time with the glory of eternity.
My. 353:17
The object of the Monitor is to injure no man, but to 18bless all mankind.
SH 492:17
Discussing his cam-18paign, General Grant said: “I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes all summer.” Science says: All is Mind and Mind's idea. You must fight it out on this 21line. Matter can afford you no aid.
Hymn. 188:3
O come and find, the Spirit saith, The Truth that maketh all men free. The world is sad with dreams of death. Lo, I am Life, come unto Me.
Words: Elizabeth C. Adams
Music: Edward Miller
SH 393:18
18Have no fear that matter can ache,
No pain in matter
swell, and be inflamed as the result of a law of any kind, when it is self-evident that matter can have 21no pain nor inflammation. Your body would suffer no more from tension or wounds than the trunk of a tree which you gash or the electric wire which you stretch, 24were it not for mortal mind.
SH 514:26–28
Understanding the control which Love held over all, 27Daniel felt safe in the lions' den, and Paul proved the viper to be harmless.
Matt. 6:11
11Give us this day our daily bread.
Mis. 307:1–5
1God gives you His spiritual ideas, and in turn, they give you daily supplies. Never ask for to-3morrow: it is enough that divine Love is an ever-present help; and if you wait, never doubting, you will have all you need every moment.
Matt. 17:24–27
24¶ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? 25He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
SH 467:13
Having no other gods, turning to no other but the one perfect Mind to guide 15him, man is the likeness of God, pure and eternal, hav-ing that Mind which was also in Christ.
Hymn. 293:1
Rock of Ages, Truth divine, Be Thy strength forever mine; Let me rest secure on Thee, Safe above life's raging sea. Rock of Ages, Truth divine, Be Thy strength forever mine.
Words: based on a hymn by A. M. Toplady
Music: Thomas Hastings
Ps. 2:12
12Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
II Kings 5:1–15
1Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable, because by him the Lord had given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. 2And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on Naaman's wife. 3And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy. 4And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 5And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and took with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. 6And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, Now when this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have therewith sent Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 7And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am I God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy? wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 8¶ And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. 9So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 10And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. 11But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, I thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper. 12Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. 13And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean? 14Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean. 15¶ And he returned to the man of God, he and all his company, and came, and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I know that there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of thy servant.
Deut. 32:10
10He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye.
SH 586:3
3Eyes. Spiritual discernment, — not material but mental.
SH 393:16–21
Be firm in your understanding that the divine Mind governs, and that in Science man reflects God's govern-18ment. Have no fear that matter can ache,
No pain in matter
swell, and be inflamed as the result of a law of any kind, when it is self-evident that matter can have 21no pain nor inflammation.
SH 113:28
For example: There is no pain in Truth, and
Metaphysical inversions
no truth in pain; no nerve in Mind, and no 30mind in nerve; no matter in Mind, and no mind in mat-ter; no matter in Life, and no life in matter; no matter in good, and no good in matter.
Hymn. 304:1
Shepherd, show me how to go O'er the hillside steep, How to gather, how to sow,— How to feed Thy sheep; I will listen for Thy voice, Lest my footsteps stray; I will follow and rejoice All the rugged way.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Lyman Brackett
Hymn. 272:1
Our God shall reign where'er the sun Does his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from shore to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
Words: Isaac Watts, adapted
Music: Thomas Tallis
Hymn. 49:3 Speak
... Speak through the earthquake, wind and fire, O still small voice of calm.
Words: John Greenleaf Whittier*
Music: Frederick C. Maker
Matt. 14:22–32
22¶ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 26And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 27But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 28And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.
Hymn. 160:1
It matters not what be thy lot, So Love doth guide; For storm or shine, pure peace is thine, Whate'er betide.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: John Stainer
Hymn. 253:4
And o'er earth's troubled, angry sea I see Christ walk, And come to me, and tenderly, Divinely talk.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: William Lyman Johnson
Hymn. 136:3
I climb, with joy, the heights of Mind, To soar o'er time and space; I yet shall know as I am known And see Thee face to face. Till time and space and fear are naught My quest shall never cease, Thy presence ever goes with me And Thou dost give me peace.
Words: Violet Hay
Music: Irish Melody
Hymn. 304:3
So, when day grows dark and cold, Tear or triumph harms, Lead Thy lambkins to the fold, Take them in Thine arms; Feed the hungry, heal the heart, Till the morning's beam; White as wool, ere they depart, Shepherd, wash them clean.
Words: Mary Baker Eddy
Music: Lyman Brackett
SH 390:32–4
Rise in the conscious strength of the 1spirit of Truth to overthrow the plea of mortal mind, alias matter, arrayed against the supremacy of Spirit. 3Blot out the images of mortal thought and its beliefs in sickness and sin.
John 13:34
34A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
Mis. 183:12
12Man is God's image and likeness; whatever is possible to God, is possible to man as God's reflection. Through the transparency of Science we learn 15this, and receive it: learn that man can fulfil the Scrip-tures in every instance; that if he open his mouth it shall be filled — not by reason of the schools, or learning, but 18by the natural ability, that reflection already has bestowed on him, to give utterance to Truth.
My. 147:25–30
I shall be with you personally very seldom. I have a work to do 27that, in the words of our Master, “ye know not of.” From the interior of Africa to the utmost parts of the earth, the sick and the heavenly homesick or hungry hearts are 30calling on me for help, and I am helping them.
No. 39:17–18
True prayer is not asking God for love; it is learning to 18love, and to include all mankind in one affection.
SH 330:11–12
I. God is infinite, the only Life, substance, Spirit, or 12Soul, the only intelligence of the universe, including man.
Ps. 121:8
8The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.
I Cor. 12:13
13For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.
My. 244:28–246:9
MASSACHUSETTS METAPHYSICAL COLLEGE The Massachusetts Metaphysical College of Boston, 30Massachusetts, was chartered a.d. 1881. As the people observed the success of this Christian system of heal-1ing all manner of disease, over and above the approved schools of medicine, they became deeply interested 3in it. Now the wide demand for this universal bene-fice is imperative, and it should be met as heretofore, cautiously, systematically, scientifically. This Chris-6tian educational system is established on a broad and liberal basis. Law and order characterize its work and secure a thorough preparation of the student for 9practice. The growth of human inquiry and the increasing pop-ularity of Christian Science, I regret to say, have called 12out of their hiding-places those poisonous reptiles and de-vouring beasts, superstition and jealousy. Towards the animal elements manifested in ignorance, persecution, 15and lean glory, and to their Babel of confusion worse confounded, let Christian Scientists be charitable. Let the voice of Truth and Love be heard above the dire 18din of mortal nothingness, and the majestic march of Christian Science go on ad infinitum, praising God, doing the works of primitive Christianity, and enlighten-21ing the world. To protect the public, students of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College have received certificates, and these 24credentials are still required of all who claim to teach Christian Science. Inquiries have been made as to the precise significa-27tion of the letters of degrees that follow the names of Christian Scientists. They indicate, respectively, the degrees of Bachelor and Doctor of Christian Science, 30conferred by the President or Vice-President of the Massachusetts Metaphysical College. The first degree (C.S.B.) is given to students of the Primary class; the 1second degree (C.S.D.) is given to those who, after receiving the first degree, continue for three years as 3practitioners of Christian Science in good and regular standing. Students who enter the Massachusetts Metaphys-6ical College, or are examined under its auspices by the Board of Education, must be well educated and have practised Christian Science three years with good 9success.
My. 186:16–22
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST, DULUTH, MINN. 18First Church of Christ, Scientist, Duluth, Minn.: — May our God make this church the fold of flocks, and may those that plant the vineyard eat the fruit thereof. Here 21let His promise be verified: “Before they call, I will answer; and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.”
My. 184:7–186:15
WHITE MOUNTAIN CHURCH My Beloved Brethren: — To-day I am privileged to 9congratulate the Christian Scientists of my native State upon having built First Church of Christ, Scientist, at the White Mountains. Your kind card, inviting me to 12be present at its dedication, came when I was so occu-pied that I omitted to wire an acknowledgment thereof and to return my cordial thanks at an earlier date. The 15beautiful birch bark on which it was written pleased me; it was so characteristic of our Granite State, and I treasure it next to your compliments. That rustic scroll 18brought back to me the odor of my childhood, a love which stays the shadows of years. God grant that this little church shall prove a historic gem on the glowing 21records of Christianity, and lay upon its altars a sacrifice and service acceptable in God's sight. Your rural chapel is a social success quite sacred in its 24results. The prosperity of Zion is very precious in the sight of divine Love, holding unwearied watch over a world. Isaiah said: “How beautiful upon the mountains 27are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, . . . that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!” Surely, the Word that is God must at some time find utterance and accept-1ance throughout the earth, for he that soweth shall reap. To such as have waited patiently for the appearing of 3Truth, the day dawns and the harvest bells are ringing.
“Let us, then, be up and doing, With a heart for any fate; 6Still achieving, still pursuing, Learn to labor and to wait.”
The peace of Love is published, and the sword of the 9Spirit is drawn; nor will it be sheathed till Truth shall reign triumphant over all the earth. Truth, Life, and Love are formidable, wherever thought, felt, spoken, or 12written, — in the pulpit, in the court-room, by the way-side, or in our homes. They are the victors never to be vanquished. Love is the generic term for God. Love 15formed this trinity, Truth, Life, Love, the trinity no man can sunder. Life is the spontaneity of Love, inseparable from Love, and Life is the “Lamb slain from the foun-18dation of the world,” — even that which “was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found;” for Life is Christ, and Christ, as aforetime, heals the sick, saves 21sinners, and destroys the last enemy, death. In 1888 I visited these mountains and spoke to an attentive audience collected in the hall at the Fabyan 24House. Then and there I foresaw this hour, and spoke of the little church to be in the midst of the mountains, closing my remarks with the words of Mrs. Hemans: —
27For the strength of the hills, we bless Thee, Our God, our fathers' God!
The sons and daughters of the Granite State are rich in 30signs and symbols, sermons in stones, refuge in mountains, 1and good universal. The rocks, rills, mountains, meadows, fountains, and forests of our native State should be 3prophetic of the finger divine that writes in living char-acters their lessons on our lives. May God's little ones cluster around this rock-ribbed church like tender nestlings 6in the crannies of the rocks, and preen their thoughts for upward flight. Though neither dome nor turret tells the tale of your 9little church, its song and sermon will touch the heart, point the path above the valley, up the mountain, and on to the celestial hills, echoing the Word welling up from 12the infinite and swelling the loud anthem of one Father-Mother God, o'er all victorious! Rest assured that He in whom dwelleth all life, health, and holiness, will supply 15all your needs according to His riches in glory.
Po. 28
1Father of every age, Of every rolling sphere, 3Help us to write a death- less page Of truth, this dawning year!
6Help us to humbly bow To Thy all-wise behest — Whate'er the gift of joy or woe, 9Knowing Thou knowest best.
Aid our poor soul to sing Above the tempest's glee; 12Give us the eagle's fearless wing, The dove's to soar to Thee!
All-merciful and good, 15Hover the homeless heart! Give us this day our daily food In knowing what Thou art!
18Swampscott, Mass., January 1, 1868.
Heb. 4:12, 16
12For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 16Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
SH 96:12–15
12This material world is even now becoming the arena for conflicting forces. On one side there will be discord and dismay; on the other side there will be
Arena of contest
15Science and peace.
SH 1:6
6Prayer, watching, and working, combined with self-im-molation, are God's gracious means for accomplishing whatever has been successfully done for the Christian-9ization and health of mankind.
SH 62:20
We must not attribute more and more intelligence 21to matter, but less and less, if we would be wise and healthy. The divine Mind, which forms the
The Mind creative
bud and blossom, will care for the human 24body, even as it clothes the lily; but let no mortal inter-fere with God's government by thrusting in the laws of erring, human concepts.
Ps. 103:1, 3
1Bless the Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless his holy name. 3Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases;
SH 215:15–18
15We are sometimes led to believe that darkness is as real as light; but Science affirms darkness to be only a mortal sense of the absence of light, at the coming of
Light and darkness
18which darkness loses the appearance of reality.
SH 186:19–20
The only power of evil is to destroy itself. It can never destroy one iota of good.
I John 3:7, 8
7Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 8He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
Ps. 55:22
22Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.
SH 7:24
24It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
Isa. 33:5, 6
5The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness. 6And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the Lord is his treasure.
SH 180:25–27
When man is governed by God, the ever-present Mind who understands all things, man knows that with 27God all things are possible.
SH 125:16–17
Reflecting God's government, man is self-governed.
Gen. 50:21
21Now therefore fear ye not: I will nourish you, and your little ones. And he comforted them, and spake kindly unto them.
Ps. 121:7, 8
7The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul. 8The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.
SH 518:13–19
God gives the lesser idea of Himself for a link to the greater, and in return, the higher always protects the 15lower. The rich in spirit help the poor in
Assistance in brotherhood
one grand brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or Father; and blessed is that man who seeth 18his brother's need and supplieth it, seeking his own in another's good.
SH 471:13–19
The facts of divine Science should be admitted, — although the evidence as to these facts is not supported 15by evil, by matter, or by material sense, — because the evidence that God and man coexist is fully sustained by spiritual sense. Man is, and forever has been, God's re-18flection. God is infinite, therefore ever present, and there is no other power nor presence.
Mis. 250:16–21
I make strong demands on love, call for active witnesses to prove it, and noble sacrifices and grand 18achievements as its results. Unless these appear, I cast aside the word as a sham and counterfeit, having no ring of the true metal. Love cannot be a mere abstraction, or 21goodness without activity and power.
SH 202:3
3The scientific unity which exists between God and man must be wrought out in life-practice, and God's will must be universally done.
SH 544:16–17
All is under the control of the one Mind,
First evil suggestion
even God.
SH 275:10–15
To grasp the reality and order of being in its Science, you must begin by reckoning God as the divine Principle 12of all that really is. Spirit, Life, Truth, Love,
Divine synonyms
combine as one, — and are the Scriptural names for God. All substance, intelligence, wisdom, being, im-15mortality, cause, and effect belong to God.
SH 234:9–14 (to ;)
9We should become more familiar with good than with evil, and guard against false beliefs as watchfully as we bar our doors against the approach of thieves
Hospitality to health and good
12and murderers. We should love our enemies and help them on the basis of the Golden Rule; ...
SH 458:23–25 (to 1st .)
The Christianly scientific man reflects the
The panoply of wisdom
24divine law, thus becoming a law unto himself. He does violence to no man.
SH 43:27
27The divine must overcome the human at every point. The Science Jesus taught and lived must triumph over all material beliefs about life, substance, and intelli-30gence, and the multitudinous errors growing from such beliefs.
Prov. 2:6
6For the Lord giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.
SH 247:21–24
21Beauty is a thing of life, which
The divine loveliness
dwells forever in the eternal Mind and re-flects the charms of His goodness in expression, form, 24outline, and color.
Rom. 13:8
8Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
Po. 22:13–15
Love hath one race, one realm, one power. Dear God! how great, how good Thou art 15To heal humanity's sore heart;
Matt. 5:10–12
10Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
SH 29:7–10
Christian experience teaches faith in the right and dis-belief in the wrong. It bids us work the more earnestly 9in times of persecution, because then our labor is more needed.
My. 166:15–16
15Life's ills are its chief recompense; they develop hidden strength.
SH 327:23–24, 29–2
Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to 24proclaim the right.
Reason is the most active human faculty. Let 30that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dor-mant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense 1and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal.
My. 222:25–28
Mankind will be God-governed in proportion as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule 27utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience held sacred.
SH 578:5–7
[Divine love] is my shepherd; I shall not want. 6[Love] maketh me to lie down in green pastures: [love] leadeth me beside the still waters.
John 3:16
16¶ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
SH 518:15–19
15The rich in spirit help the poor in
Assistance in brotherhood
one grand brotherhood, all having the same Principle, or Father; and blessed is that man who seeth 18his brother's need and supplieth it, seeking his own in another's good.
SH 202:3
3The scientific unity which exists between God and man must be wrought out in life-practice, and God's will must be universally done.
SH 513:26
God creates all forms of reality. His thoughts are 27spiritual realities. So-called mortal mind — being non-existent and consequently not within the range of im-1mortal existence — could not by simulating deific power invert the divine creation, and afterwards recreate per-3sons or things upon its own plane, since noth-
God’s thoughts are spiritual realities
ing exists beyond the range of all-inclusive infinity, in which and of which God is the 6sole creator. Mind, joyous in strength, dwells in the realm of Mind. Mind's infinite ideas run and dis-port themselves. In humility they climb the heights of 9holiness.
SH 494:15–19
15The miracle of grace is no miracle to Love. Jesus demonstrated the inability of corporeality, as well as the infinite ability of Spirit, thus helping erring
Reason and Science
18human sense to flee from its own convictions and seek safety in divine Science.
SH 227:14–18
Discerning the rights of man, we cannot fail to fore-15see the doom of all oppression. Slavery is not the legiti-mate state of man. God made man free.
Native freedom
Paul said, “I was free born.” All men should 18be free.
My. 222:25
Mankind will be God-governed in proportion as God's government becomes apparent, the Golden Rule 27utilized, and the rights of man and the liberty of conscience held sacred. Meanwhile, they who name the name of Christian Science will assist in the holding of crime in 30check, will aid the ejection of error, will maintain law and order, and will cheerfully await the end — justice and judgment.
SH 19:6
6Jesus aided in recon-ciling man to God by giving man a truer sense of Love, the divine Principle of Jesus' teachings, and this truer 9sense of Love redeems man from the law of matter, sin, and death by the law of Spirit, — the law of divine Love.
Man. 46:26
A Christian Scientist 1is a humanitarian; he is benevolent, forgiving, long-suffering, and seeks to overcome evil with 3good.
Luke 10:33
33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
SH 7:24
24It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
SH 254:31
Pilgrim on earth, thy home is heaven; stranger, thou art the guest of God.
SH 16:30–3
30Thy kingdom come.Thy kingdom is come; Thou art ever-present. 1Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.Enable us to know, — as in heaven, so on earth, — God is 3omnipotent, supreme.
SH 226:14–17
God has built a higher platform of human rights, and 15He has built it on diviner claims. These claims are not made through code or creed, but in demonstra-
Cramping systems
tion of “on earth peace, good-will toward men.”
My. 296:16
The mortal dream of life, substance, or mind in matter, has been lessened, and the reward of good 18and punishment of evil and the waking out of his Adam-dream of evil will end in harmony, — evil powerless, and God, good, omnipotent and infinite.
Ex. 20:3
3Thou shalt have no other gods before me.
SH 234:4
Whatever inspires with wisdom, Truth, or Love — be it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family 6with crumbs of comfort from Christ's table,
Crumbs of comfort
feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the thirsty.
SH 40:7–11 season (to method)
... season I will call for thee.” Divine Science adjusts the balance as Jesus adjusted 9it. Science removes the penalty only by first removing the sin which incurs the penalty. This is my sense of divine pardon, which I understand to mean God's method ...
Job 5:12
12He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise.
Gen. 1:26, 27
26¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
SH 41:19 school
... school of philosophy, materia medica, or scholastic theol-ogy ever taught or demonstrated the divine healing of 21absolute Science.
SH 336:14–15
The spiritual man's consciousness 15and individuality are reflections of God.
SH 476:32–2
Jesus beheld in Science the per-1fect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals.
John 10:3, 4
3To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
Matt. 3:2
2And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
I John 4:7
7Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.
II Cor. 11:3
3But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.
Dan. 6:1–23
1It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an hundred and twenty princes, which should be over the whole kingdom; 2And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel was first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and the king should have no damage. 3Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm. 4¶ Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. 5Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God. 6Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever. 7All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. 8Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. 9Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree. 10¶ Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. 11Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God. 12Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. 13Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three times a day. 14Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to deliver him. 15Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed. 16Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee. 17And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. 18¶ Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting: neither were instruments of music brought before him: and his sleep went from him. 19Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. 20And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions? 21Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever. 22My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. 23Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he believed in his God.
Rom. 8:16, 17
16The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 17And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
II Cor. 13:7
7Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates.
SH 453:16 (only)
Honesty is spiritual power.
Ps. 67:4
4O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah.
SH 184:12
12Truth, Life, and Love are the only legitimate and eternal demands on man, and they are spiritual lawgivers, enforcing obedience through divine 15statutes.
Luke 6:31
31And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.
Luke 10:27
27And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.
SH 192:30
30Whatever holds human thought in line with unselfed love, receives directly the divine power.
SH 476:32–5
Jesus beheld in Science the per-1fect man, who appeared to him where sinning mortal man appears to mortals. In this perfect man the Saviour 3saw God's own likeness, and this correct view of man healed the sick. Thus Jesus taught that the kingdom of God is intact, universal, and that man is pure and holy.
My. 5:7–10
Wholly apart from this mortal dream, this illusion and delusion of sense, Christian Science comes to reveal man 9as God's image, His idea, coexistent with Him — God giving all and man having all that God gives.
SH 205:22
When we realize that there is one Mind, the divine law of loving our neighbor as ourselves is unfolded;
Redemption from selfishness
24whereas a belief in many ruling minds hinders man's normal drift towards the one Mind, one God, and leads human thought into opposite channels 27where selfishness reigns.
I Pet. 3:8
8Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:
Mis. 249:27–2
27LOVE What a word! I am in awe before it. Over what worlds on worlds it hath range and is sovereign! the un-1derived, the incomparable, the infinite All of good, the alone God, is Love.
I John 4:16
16And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.
Job 38:3
3Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me.
SH 591:21
21Miracle. That which is divinely natural, but must be learned humanly; a phenomenon of Science.
SH 2:4 Yes
Yes,
Right motives
the desire which goes forth hungering after righteous-6ness is blessed of our Father, and it does not return unto us void.
SH 517:8–10
The ideal man 9corresponds to creation, to intelligence, and to Truth. The ideal woman corresponds to Life and to Love.
Isa. 66:13
13As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.
SH 57:4–5
Union of the masculine and feminine qualities consti-tutes completeness.
No. 45:15
15In natural law and in religion the right of woman to fill the highest measure of enlightened understanding and the highest places in government, is 18inalienable, and these rights are ably vindicated by the noblest of both sexes. This is woman's hour, with all its sweet amenities and its moral and religious reforms.
SH 496:5
You will learn 6that in Christian Science the first duty is to obey God, to have one Mind, and to love another as yourself.
SH 572:6–8
6“Love one an-
Native noth‐ ingness of sin
other” (I John, iii. 23), is the most simple and profound counsel of the inspired writer.
II Cor. 10:4
4(For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;)
I John 3:23
23And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.
SH 453:16–17
Honesty is spiritual power. Dishonesty is
Knowledge and honesty
human weakness, which forfeits divine help.
SH 405:5–11
Christian Science commands man to master the pro-6pensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, to conquer lust with chastity, revenge with
Mental conspirators
charity, and to overcome deceit with hon-9esty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if you would not cherish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, and success.
Ps. 31:18, 19
18Let the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. 19Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men!
SH 254:31
Pilgrim on earth, thy home is heaven; stranger, thou art the guest of God.
Luke 15:32
32It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
Mis. 357:5–8
Let them seek the lost sheep 6who, having strayed from the true fold, have lost their great Shepherd and yearn to find living pastures and rest beside still waters.
SH 340:23
One infinite God, good, unifies men and nations; con-24stitutes the brotherhood of man; ends wars; fulfils the Scripture, “Love thy neighbor as thyself;” annihilates pagan and Christian idolatry, — whatever is wrong in 27social, civil, criminal, political, and religious codes; equalizes the sexes; annuls the curse on man, and leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be punished or destroyed.
SH 150:4–8
To-day the healing power of Truth is widely demon-strated as an immanent, eternal Science, instead of a 6phenomenal exhibition. Its appearing is the
The main purpose
coming anew of the gospel of “on earth peace, good-will toward men.”
Rom. 12:10
10Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another;
Un. 53:8
The reality and individuality of man are good and God-9made, and they are here to be seen and demonstrated; it is only the evil belief that renders them obscure.
Ret. 90:29
It is safe to leave 30with God the government of man. He appoints and He 1anoints His Truth-bearers, and God is their sure defense and refuge.
SH 393:16–18
Be firm in your understanding that the divine Mind governs, and that in Science man reflects God's govern-18ment.
SH 102:9 (only)
9There is but one real attraction, that of Spirit.
SH 307:25–26 The
The divine Mind is the Soul of man, and gives man dominion over all things.
I Chron. 16:34
34O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.
Ps. 100:4, 5
4Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. 5For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.
Matt. 28:20
20Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
SH 333:16–23 The
... The advent of Jesus of Nazareth marked the first century of the Christian era, but the Christ is 18without beginning of years or end of days.
The divine Principle and idea
Throughout all generations both before and after the Christian era, the Christ, as the spirit-21ual idea, — the reflection of God, — has come with some measure of power and grace to all prepared to receive Christ, Truth.
Rom. 12:21
21Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
Heb. 12:1, 2
1Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 2Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
SH 454:19–21
Right motives give pinions to thought, and strength and freedom to 21speech and action.
SH 327:22
Fear of punishment never made man truly honest. Moral courage is requisite to meet the wrong and to 24proclaim the right. But how shall we re-
Moral courage
form the man who has more animal than moral courage, and who has not the true idea of good? 27Through human consciousness, convince the mortal of his mistake in seeking material means for gaining hap-piness. Reason is the most active human faculty. Let 30that inform the sentiments and awaken the man's dor-mant sense of moral obligation, and by degrees he will learn the nothingness of the pleasures of human sense 1and the grandeur and bliss of a spiritual sense, which silences the material or corporeal. Then he not only will 3be saved, but is saved.
SH 495:15–16
15Allow nothing but His likeness to abide in your thought.
I John 5:4
4For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.
SH 44:9–10
9He proved Life to be deathless and Love to be the mas-ter of hate.
SH 495:16–20
Let neither
Steadfast and calm trust
fear nor doubt overshadow your clear sense and 18calm trust, that the recognition of life harmonious — as Life eternally is — can destroy any painful sense of, or belief in, that which Life is not.
Luke 12:32
32Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.
Ps. 33:5
5He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.
SH 470:12–14 proposition
12... propo-sition: If God, or good, is real, then evil, the
The divine standard of perfection
unlikeness of God, is unreal.
SH 475:14
He is the compound idea of 15God, including all right ideas; the generic term for all that reflects God's image and likeness; the conscious identity of being as found in Science, in which man is 18the reflection of God, or Mind, and therefore is eternal; that which has no separate mind from God; that which has not a single quality underived from Deity; that which 21possesses no life, intelligence, nor creative power of his own, but reflects spiritually all that belongs to his Maker.
Luke 12:6, 7
6Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
Ps. 100:3
3Know ye that the Lord he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
SH 189:9 of
9... of Christian Science to establish harmony and to explain the effect of mortal mind on the body, though the cause be unseen, than they should deny the existence of the sun-12light when the orb of day disappears, or doubt that the sun will reappear. The sins of others should not make good men suffer.
Ps. 91:11, 12
11For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 12They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
SH 246:11–13
The radiant sun of virtue and truth 12coexists with being. Manhood is its eternal noon, un-dimmed by a declining sun.
Rom. 12:2
2And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
SH 200:16
The great truth in the Science of being, that the real man was, is, and ever shall be perfect, is incontrovertible; 18for if man is the image, reflection, of God, he is neither inverted nor subverted, but upright and Godlike.
SH 356:30–31
30Does subsequent follow its antecedent? It does. Was there original self-creative sin?
SH 332:9–10 Christ (to speaking)
9Christ is the true idea voicing good, the divine message from God to men speak-ing ...
Acts 16:25–40
25¶ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. 29Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 31And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. 36And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
SH 118:26
The definitions of material law, as given by natural 27science, represent a kingdom necessarily divided against itself, because these definitions portray law as
Certain contradictions
physical, not spiritual. Therefore they con-30tradict the divine decrees and violate the law of Love, in which nature and God are one and the natural order of heaven comes down to earth.
Ps. 72:8, 12
8He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 12For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper.
SH 69:13
Spiritually to understand that there is but one creator, God, unfolds all creation, confirms the Scrip-15tures, brings the sweet assurance of no parting, no pain, and of man deathless and perfect and eternal.
Lev. 19:18
18¶ Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord.
SH 96:31
During this final conflict, wicked minds will endeavor to find means by which to accomplish more evil; but 1those who discern Christian Science will hold crime in check. They will aid in the ejection of error. They 3will maintain law and order, and cheerfully await the certainty of ultimate perfection.
SH 453:16–20
Honesty is spiritual power. Dishonesty is
Knowledge and honesty
human weakness, which forfeits divine help. 18You uncover sin, not in order to injure, but in order to bless the corporeal man; and a right motive has its reward.
SH 405:5–11
Christian Science commands man to master the pro-6pensities, — to hold hatred in abeyance with kindness, to conquer lust with chastity, revenge with
Mental conspirators
charity, and to overcome deceit with hon-9esty. Choke these errors in their early stages, if you would not cherish an army of conspirators against health, happiness, and success.
Luke 10:30–37
30And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 36Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
'01 12:27–2
27Evil is neither quality nor quantity: it is not intelligence, a person or a 1principle, a man or a woman, a place or a thing, and God never made it.
Ps. 37:4, 5
4Delight thyself also in the Lord; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 5Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.
SH 582:28
Children. The spiritual thoughts and representa-tives of Life, Truth, and Love.
SH 494:10
Divine Love always has met and always will meet every human need. It is not well to imagine that Jesus demon-12strated the divine power to heal only for a select number or for a limited period of time, since to all mankind and in every hour, divine Love supplies all good.
SH 234:4
Whatever inspires with wisdom, Truth, or Love — be it song, sermon, or Science — blesses the human family 6with crumbs of comfort from Christ's table,
Crumbs of comfort
feeding the hungry and giving living waters to the thirsty.
SH 503:12–15
12Divine Science, the Word of
Spiritual harmony
God, saith to the darkness upon the face of error, “God is All-in-all,” and the light of ever-present Love illumines 15the universe.
II Cor. 8:13, 14
13For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened: 14But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality:
SH 17:4
Give us this day our daily bread;Give us grace for to-day; feed the famished affections;
Mark 6:42
42And they did all eat, and were filled.
SH 7:23 The
The “di-24vine ear” is not an auditory nerve. It is the all-hearing and all-knowing Mind, to whom each need of man is always known and by whom it will be supplied.
We Use Cookies
We use cookies to provide this website and to improve your experience. By clicking ACCEPT, you consent to the use and storage of the selected cookies per ourCookie Policy.
We use cookies to provide this website and to improve your experience. By clicking ACCEPT ALL, you consent to the use and storage of cookies per ourCookie Policy.
- Keep Me Logged In Cookie
- Analytics Cookies
N/A
- Not applicable to the Concord program
LET ME CHOOSEACCEPT ALLACCEPT
Session Expired
Click okay to renew your session.
*Your session can be extended by checking the “Keep me logged in” box on the login page.
Okay
Session Inactivity
Your Concord session is about to expire due to inactivity.
Your session has been inactive and will expire in 5 minutes. Would you like to extend your session?
*Your session can be extended by checking the “Keep me logged in” box on the login page.
Exit Session
Extend Session
Guest Session Inactivity
Your Concord Guest Access session is about to expire due to inactivity.
Your session has been inactive and will expire in 5 minutes. If your session expires you will lose all of your search, list, and annotation data. Would you like to extend your Concord Guest Access session?
Exit Session
Extend Session
CONCORD
5.27.5
A CHRISTIAN SCIENCE STUDY RESOURCE
WELCOME! Explore the Bible, the writings of Mary Baker Eddy, and the Christian Science Hymnals.
Guest Access is a limited version of Concord that does not include the Hymnals. Also, after an hour of inactivity, your recent searches and lists will be deleted. To save your work or to be able to view and play hymns in Concord, we invite you to register for a 30-day free trial. No credit card is required to sign up.
Welcome!...